A Certain Magical Esperby Slice141ChaptersEscape to Academy CitySome Years PassedSystem Scans and Memories of the PastMeet the IndexMad BomberLevel Upper Part 1The Date and Level Upper Part 2Level Upper EndSisters and RSPKSisters Part 2Sister Arc EndA New Year and an Old FriendSilent PartyThe Roman Catholics Escape to Academy CityIn the magical land of Equestria a certain mare sat on her throne while she covered for Princess Luna and Celestia who were gone to Saddle Arabia and the Griffon Nations. She has been listening to these nobles gripe and groan about the simplest and stupidest things she's ever heard in her life. "-And then the fool dares to call me rude! ME! Princess Twilight please bring this hoodlum to justice at once!" The noble demanded while the mare had to suppress a growl. "Prince Blueblood, I highly doubt that the guards need to be dispatched to arrest Fancy Pants when he was in the right and from the sound of what you yourself described to me just now. You were extremely rude. You can't just go around and demand things just because you're a noble. Maybe you should take a page out of Fancy Pants book and be a humble noble." Twilight stated watching with a bit of satisfaction as his face turned blood red. "You're a failure of a princess! My aunts were fools to think that you can lead us for any amount of time!" He roared as several nobles shouted in agreement. To her credit Twilight schooled her features as she looked out over the gathered nobles that were giving her shouts of anger. Mostly kiss asses to Blueblood because he was Celestia's nephew. "Day court and night court are canceled for today. Please go back to your homes." She said nodding to the guards as they herded them out of the castle. "Stupid idiots the lot of them." She growled. "I can't believe four years after the defeat of Tirek, I'm reduced to listening to these children cry about everything and anything." She groaned as the ambassador of the Dragon Empires walked in nearly making her shout in annoyance. She couldn't stand the dragoness, she was just like every other noble that she has seen in the past few weeks. Arrogant and pompous thinking that the world owed them everything. "Princess Twilight, I would like to extend a offer from King Ju for a dinner later tonight." She said as Twilight held in a sigh. "I apologize but I have a few previous engagements that can't wait any longer. Please give my regards to the king and I apologize for any inconvenience." She said not liking the sinister smile that crossed the dragoness' face. "Of course princess. Enjoy the rest of your day." She said before heading out of the throne room. As she left Twilight sighed and looked around the empty throne room. "What a day. I better see to the debt and other things that need taking care of." She groaned standing and heading to the door. (Dragon Ambassadors Mansion) Ambassador Diamond Claw walked to the door of the dragon embassy, she looked like she had been in a fight and barely got away. "Hahaha. Now lets get the plan into action." She said to herself as she got into character and opened the door where the guards spotted her. "The princess! She's attacked me!" She staggered in as the guards ran towards her. (Later that Night) Twilight sighed and stretched feeling her back pop making her groan and look at the time. "Three in the morning. Great, another day of listening to idiots cry about stupid things." She sighed and climbed into bed knowing she had to get up in a few hours. "I can't wait for those two to get back." She mumbled letting herself sink into her bed. "TWILIGHT SPARKLE!!!" A bloodshot eye flew open at the sound of Luna's voice. She got up and opened the door going out into the hall with a groan but smiled at her two fellow alicorns. "You two got here pretty fast." She yawned and blinked letting her eyes focus on the two while a few dozen guards were behind them. "What's going on?" She asked backing away a bit. "Twilight come quietly. You are under arrest for endangering the security of Equestria." Celestia said while Twilight blinked. "What are you talking about?" She asked as a letter was shoved in her face. "That was sent to us personally by your former assistant Spike direct from the king himself. He his threatening war after what you would dare say to him, not only that but as soon as we got back our nephew stated that many nobles are threatening cutting ties and even civil war! Not only that but there are claims of you assaulting the dragon ambassador!!" Luna yelled as Twilight looked shocked. "What are you talking about?! I didn't do anything wrong!" She cried. "Didn't do anything wrong? Twilight in just a few weeks you have nearly led Equestria into a war with the dragons unless drastic measures are taken." Celestia said as panic began to grip the young alicorns heart. "What kind of measures?" She asked stammered as the guards surrounded her. "You will surrender yourself and your punishment will be up to the dragon king and for the benefit of Equestria." Celestia stated in a cold tone as Twilight fell on her haunches. "I don't understand. I didn't do anything wrong, I did everything like I was supposed to." She said while tears streamed down her face as her hooves were cuffed and a magic dampener on her horn. "You've failed me Twilight and have disgraced Equestria. If you haven't figured it out yet, you're no longer a citizen of Equestria. As far as what I know, you will be a slave or whatever the king wants you as. Your parents have been notified and your friends. Even without you Equestria will be safe from any unconventional threats." Luna said coldly looking down at the mare as she stared at the ground. "So you won't even listen to what my side of the story is?" She asked. "It matters not what your side of the story is Twilight but the safety of our nation. If you have to take a fall, then it is expected of you to do so." Luna huffed while Twilight nodded. "So after everything I've done for this country, I'm just suppose to take the fall for the good of Equestria?" She asked as Luna snorted. "It is because of those achievements that you aren't dead Twilight Sparkle. Be thankful." She said. " I see. So I'm just suppose to take it with a smile?" Twilight asked while Luna nodded getting ready for the mare to try something. She never expected the look of pure hate in the mares eyes as she looked at her. "Very well." She said standing. "You will be held in the dungeon for the next few days. Guards take her away." Celestia said with a hollow look on her face. "Never knew declining a dinner date could lead to war." Twilight said as she passed the sun goddess giving her a sideways look making the mare step back in fear at the slitted eye that looked at her before she was led away. 'Is she? No I must be imagining it.' Celestia thought watching them as they turned a corner. 'Twilight.' (Dungeons below the castle) Twilight smiled as she looked down at the array that she drew on the stone floor. She looked over at where the guard post was. 'If you think I'm just going to accept this then you are out of your mind.' The mare thought sending a small surge of natural magic into the dampening ring on her horn shattering it with ease. She looked down double and triple checking it before channeling magic into it and disappearing in a small flash while the circle in the cell disappeared. (Star Swirl the Bearded Wing) Twilight appeared in the blocked section of the wing that only a alicorn like her had the privilege of being in. She smiled looking at the books around her, most that she had already read and memorized. "Lets see." She looked around spotting a few books that looked interesting. 'There's no way I can just leave the country. I'll have both Equestria and her allies looking for me not to mention our enemies. Hopefully I can find something here that can help me.' She thought spotting a book. "Star Swirls theory on dimensional teleportation." She mumbled to herself taking the book off the shelf and began to read after searching and grabbing a few more books. After a few hours and Twilight finished with the books storing them to memory. "So there is no way to choose a destination, but it is possible with only the power of one the elements or a alicorn being able to handle the mental backlash from the teleportation. But the dangers are pretty scary." She mumbled. "I could end up somewhere in space or on a exploding world among many unknown things. But to let them take me is out of the question." She said to herself letting out a breath before getting to work gathering magic as several arrays filled the room. 'I hope this works.' She thought as her magic reached a critical point before disappearing in a thunderous explosion destroying most of the hidden room while alerting many of the guard who ran to alert the princess' who were on the way right then. (Academy City, District 18) BOOOOM!! Everyone in Kirigaoka Girls' Academy was woken up to the loud explosion as alarms went off. Outside in one of the alleyways Twilight struggled to get up as she started to chuckle. "Hahaha. I did it. I got away." She panted and looked around before looking down at herself finding herself naked not that it really bothered her since she hardly wore clothes anyway. "Looks like I'm a human again." She said to herself while trying to stand up using the wall as support. She heard sirens as she saw some of those strange vehicles pull up while she fell to her knees her vision swimming as some strange humans in blue ran towards her. She reached out for them feeling one take her hand as some thing was draped over her. "Help me." She gasped out looking up at the human. "Don't worry, we got you. You're ok now." He said before everything went black. (Unknown location) Twilight woke up to a white roof and the smell of antiseptic and cleaning supplies. A hospital. Great. "Well welcome back." Twilight turned to see a man that looked like a frog smiling at her. "Hey." "I have to say young lady you gave everyone quite a shock. Where did you come from dear? There is no record of you in the city." He said as she looked down. " I can't say." She said as he hummed. "Well then in that case there is some people here that want to talk to you." He said as two people in suits walked in. "Hello young lady, what's your name?" The man asked as she blanched. "Um, Twi, uh." Her eyes shifted around looking for something before she saw the woman's name tape. 'Hm that looks similar to Neipaniese back home. Hm.' She thought as a smile crossed her face. "My name is Twi Hoshi, I'm from America." She said remembering her time in the human world, she could only hope that there was an America here. "Ah, I see. We need to ask you some questions on how you got here." The woman said as they pulled up a chair beside her bed. "Ok. What do you want to know?" "We need to know how you got into the city since you are not registered here and there is no record of you coming through any of the checkpoints. Mind explaining that?" She asked while the former alicorn paled. "Um sorry I was trying to get away from some people that were trying to capture me." She said as they looked a little surprised. "I see, but that doesn't explain how you got into the city." The man said. "Um well I panicked and the next thing I knew I was here." She said as they looked at each other. "I see, be sure to get plenty of rest. We'll be in contact with you." She said. "Um excuse me what's your names?" "Yomikawa Aiho, I'm a Anti-Skill officer here in Academy City. This is Saigō Ryōta a colleague of mine." She said. "It's good to meet you both let me know if I can help in anyway." She said looking over at a magazine and reached for it before it floated into her hand. "You're a esper?" Aiho asked as the girl looked at her confused. "A what?" "Really you don't know anything about espers?" She asked walking back into the room and began to explain what a esper was. After a while Twilight was in thought about what Aiho said before she left to make a report. "So in this place my powers aren't to be feared. So this place was built to research these esper powers." She said getting out of the bed and looked down at herself. "I'm a kid? I guess this is one of those things that Star Swirl talked about. Hm. This could be a new start for me if I play my cards right." She thought to herself. (Hidden Room) "So what do you think?" Aiho asked looking over at a woman in a lab coat. "She is a mystery. I wonder who this Star Swirl is, its a very strange name for someone, a code name maybe?" She asked herself before hers and Aiho's nearly bugged out of her head. In the other room Twilight was held a small ball of fire while in her other hand she had what looked like dark energy floating around her wrist that shrank down as more and more elements and even some they thought impossible appeared. "Good nothings changed or missing." They heard the girl said with smile on her face while Aiho looked like she was about to pass out and the good doctor looked like she was about to have a orgasim. "I never thought I would see it but this is absolutely amazing. The first esper with multiple powers, I need to go report this. Aiho, since this girl has no knowledge of our ways and even about the city itself it seems, I want you to make her as comfortable as possible. If what I'm thinking of is true she's a Gemstone, a extremely rare one at that." She said the smile nearly breaking her face with the smile she had on before she took off. "W-Wait!" Aiho yelled but the doctor was long gone as she turned to see the girl teleport to the other side of the room. It was the final straw as the woman fainted. (Twilight's room) Twilight smiled and walked over to the window and looked down into the traffic below with a small smile. "A new start. I just wish the girls could be here to see this or Spike." She mumbled as the door slid open and Aiho walked in and smiled at the girl while on the inside she was wary. "Ms. Twi, do you need anything?" Aiho asked as Twi floated towards her. 'Just how many powers does she have?!' Aiho yelled in her mind as the girl reached her. "Um just some clothes would be nice, some shorts and a t shirt would be great." She smiled while the sun filtered in through the window. "Is that all?" "Um maybe a tour of the city if that's ok?" Twilight asked dropping down on the ground and looked up at the Anti-Skill Lieutenant and smiled. "A tour? Sure I can do that as soon as you've been cleared from the hospital." Aiho smiled. "Oh one more thing, do you have any books on that personal reality stuff you were talking about?" She asked as Aiho nearly choked. "Yes but I think it might be a little above you don't you think?" She asked as the little girl smiled. "I think I'll surprise you." She smiled as the woman sighed. "Please don't, I don't think my heart can take it." She smiled while the girl looked at her confused. "What?" Some Years Passed(Four Years Later) BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! CRASH! "Uggghhhh." A lump groaned as it moved under the blankets. BANG, BANG, BANG! "TWI HOSHI! Hurry up or you're going to be late for class!" The lump heard and stiffened as the door opened up. "Twi, you need to get up. As one of Tokiwadai and Academy City's most powerful esper you need set a example for your fellow espers." "Why does mornings come?" The lump asked while feeling her friend climbed on her bed. "Twi we go through this each morning, what would your fans think if they saw you this way?" Her friend growled grabbing the covers and pulled. "GET UP TWI! WE HAVE CLASSES THIS MORNING!" She yelled while the lump held firm. "My grades are not a problem." The lump mumbled. "What about your reputation?" "It's not a problem." "You could get in trouble!" "That's problematic." "Then get up!" "Some things are impossible, even for me." The lumb mumbled. "It's not impossible!" "There are things that mortals shouldn't do and mornings are such a thing." "I'm up! What does that make me then?" "...... A god among mortals or a demon in human skin." "That's not nice Twi." "Like I said the impossible is the impossible. The fact that so many people can do the impossible then that means that I am in the world of the gods or demons." "You're impossible. Tell you what, if you get up then I'll make you your favorite breakfast." Her friend said smiling feeling the girl loosen her hold on the blanket. "Your special breakfast rice balls?" "Yes but you need to get up now and get dressed." The girl said as the covers were tossed back showing a dressed girl. She had short purple hair with a pink highlight going through the middle with her bangs framing her face as she gave the girl a sleepy smile. "Good morning, Shirai Kuroko." Twi said as the girl sighed but gave a smile. Kuroko is a level 4 esper and a student of Tokiwadai Middle School, as well as a member of Judgment. She can usually be found accompanying the third-ranked Level 5 esper Misaka Mikoto and first-ranked Level 5 esper Twi Hoshi. She has tawny hair tied into two curly pigtails; the rest of her hair is left to hang as two rows of fringes divided in the middle. Her pigtails are tied in place by a red bow each. On her thighs, she secures a pair of black straps where she stores the metal spikes used to secure criminals. "Good morning Twi. Now come on lets get ready for class, I'll make those rice balls as soon as when our first class is over. Misaka is waiting for us in homeroom." Shirai said as Twi groaned and grabbed her things before following her friend out of The Garden of Learning girls dorms. (Tokiwadai Middle School) "The concept of Personal Reality is related to quantum theory. It allows the user to utterly ignore the Uncertainty Principle, and with regards to the Schrödinger's cat thought experiment, would allow them to choose the possibility they want, or more specifically, distort a micro world using different laws, or more accurately, control their microscopic observations of the world.This is in contrast with holism, which is based on major changes in the whole "system", the macroscopic world, to create a microscopic effect, which is in this case, their powers." Twi sighed listening to the teacher drone on about the basics of esper powers. She was a professional with a degree in teaching much of these things after she raided the city library three years ago. She smiled at that thought. "Ms. Twi, would you like to comment on this?" The teacher asked as Twilight gave him a bored look with a "Are you serious" look on her face. "Right, sorry." The teacher said Twilight looked back out of the window remembering the last four years. 'I can't believe it's already been so long. It's weird being 14 again, I wonder how everything's been in the last few years.' She mused before shrugging. 'Doesn't matter. Not my problem anymore. Besides this world and this city is amazing! I never would have imagined I could ever be in a place like this. Even that other weird human world didn't have tech like this.' She smiled just as the bell rang. "Alright everyone that's it for today. Be sure to do you homework there will be a test on what we talked about this week!" He called out to his students as they groaned while Twilight sighed before she felt an arm around her shoulders. "Hey Twi, want to go see what Kuroko is up to." Misaka said smiling at her. Mikoto has chestnut brown hair and is often seen wearing a small hair clip. Her eyes are the same color as her hair. She is also shown to have a complex regarding her chest, feeling inferior when compared to girls with bigger bust sizes. "Probably day dreaming of you naked." Twilight said as the poor girl's face turned beet red. "W-Why would you say something like that!?" She yelled as Twilight laughed. "Come on you know it's true. I bet she's at Judgement right now with that stupid look on her face and mumbling your name." Twilight smiled as the girl groaned. "I know." (177th Judgement Branch) (Judgement is a term used to refer to Academy City's student-based disciplinary committee. They are composed of students of varying grade levels and power, and along with Anti-Skill, they are tasked to maintain peace-and-order within the school system. Judgment members can be recognized by the armbands they wear over their right sleeves, which are green with white stripes and which have a shield symbol. Sporting somewhere around 20,000 members that supports Anti-Skill when the need arises and vise versa.) "ACHOO!" "You're not coming down with something are you Shirai?" Konori Mii asked while Shirai blew her nose. A high school student of Academy City, she is a Level 3 esper and is Chief of the 177th Branch of Judgment where Uiharu Kazari and Shirai Kuroko work. As their senpai (upperclassman) before becoming chief, she tries to make sure both girls do their work at Judgment seriously and at the same time wants them to be safe. She has short black hair and is often seen wearing glasses. She also has great proportions and is well-endowed as well. "I think someone is talking about me." She said as a goofy smile on her face. "Maybe Sissy is thinking of me." She gushed while Konori rolled her eyes. "By the way, how is Twi doing?" She asked as Shirai sighed. "The usual, she's so hard to get up in the morning I can't believe she's the smartest girl in our school. I wonder what Twi and Sissy is up to." Shirai wondered. "Hey Shirai is there a chance I could meet up with you and your friends today?" A timid voice called from one of the offices as she poked her head out. "Uiharu Kazari, you know that Sissy and Twi are really busy, but I am meeting up with them today. If you want to meet with them at one of the cafe's on fourth street this afternoon. I don't know if Twi will be there since she might have Anti-Skill work later today if she's called in." Shirai said while turning to see her friend all starry eyed. (Anti-Skill is the term used to refer to Academy City's police and security forces. Unlike Judgment, members of Anti-Skill are ordinary adults who work in the city. One is essentially a volunteer when they join Anti-Skill, and as such is not paid to do Anti-Skill work; however, the city compensates for Anti-Skill members' help in the experiment by giving them various gifts and privileges.) "I get to meet Mikoto Misaka the Darling of Tokiwadai today." She gushed while Shirai smiled and rolled her eyes. "Calm down Uiharu. It's just Misaka and Twi nothing to go crazy over." Shirai said while the other gave her a pointed look. "Maybe not for you since you see the two of them everyday and get to-" She froze she looked behind Shirai to see one of her idols walk in with a Anti-Skill uniform on. "Hey Konori." She waved getting a smile from the girl. "Hey Twi, what brings you by here today?" Konori asked. "Well I came by to give you some reports. Captain Aiho is running us ragged with some of Skill Out is getting a little bold lately so she's sending me to take them in." Twilight sighed rubbing her shoulder. "Y-You're." Uiharu stammered making them all turn to her. "Um are you Uiharu?" Twilight asked. "Y-You know my name." She gasped. "Yeah, Shirai told me all about you, I'm surprised we haven't met before." Twilight said walking toward the girl and held out her hand. 'The most powerful esper in all of Academy City knows my name!' Uiharu thought. "I'm Twi Hoshi, it's a pleasure to meet you." She smiled as the girl tried to pull herself together. "Hi, it's a honor to meet you. I mean it is really an honor." She said blushing a little while looking down. "No need for any of the formalities. I may be the number one esper by the city but I'm not royalty so don't treat me any different than anyone else." She smiled emitting a calm aura around her making the girl feel relaxed. "Anyway it was nice meeting you. I'll see you around sometime, I got to get back to work. Later Shirai, later Konori." She waved heading out the door with a wave over her shoulder. "Wow, she's really nice." Uiharu sighed plopping down on the sofa she was next to. "Yes, Twi is a very humble person. She's very polite to all her fans no matter how much the bug her. It's like she's had training dealing with them." Shirai sighed thinking of the crowds of people that would usually hang around her friend. "She's one of Academy Cities few gemstones. So she likes to humble herself and looks out for her friends, though sometimes I think Sissy is rubbing off on her especially when one of her friends are in trouble." Shirai sighed but smiled remembering times the girl would get in trouble for hurting other students even if they were cause in trouble. "Gemstone?" Uiharu asked while Shirai sighed. "Seriously Uiharu?A Gemstone is defined as an esper who has obtained their power without an artificial method such as the Power Curriculum Program in Academy City. In other words a natural esper." She said as she grabbed her things just as her phone rang. "Hello? Oh hey Sissy! Oh yeah, well ok. I'll see you at home then." Koroko sighed before hanging up and looked at Uiharu. "Sorry Uiharu looks like we'll have to take a rain check on that meeting. Misaka has a few errands today that she needs to take care of. Lets try tomorrow after our systems scan, we should be meeting at crepe stand later. Why don't you meet us there, I think that Twi is off tomorrow for her systems scan." Shirai smiled as she headed for the door. "Ok, I'll meet you after my systems scan." Uiharu sighed. (With Twilight) [This is Twi, I need back up in District 10! Shots fired] Twilight radioed as a few more shots rang out. [Roger that backup is on the way. Just hold on!] She heard Aiho. "Come out girly! You're going to pay for hurting our guys!" She heard making her smile and look back at the alley covered in groaning bodies. "Backup isn't going to get here in time. I have no choice but you use my power, sorry captain." She sighed and stepped out of cover. BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM! Twilight sighed as she watched the rounds curved around her as she held up her hand and waved it at the group of armed Skill Out members making all fly in the direction of her hand slamming into various thing knocking them out cold. "You little brat!" She turned dodging a pipe. "I take it you guys have no idea what you're dealing with. Let me enlighten you." She said tapping the man on the shoulder and watched as he smashed into the ground. "T-That was more than one ability. You're that top Level 5 esper!" He grunted while she smiled. "That's right I'm know as the Ability Queen. Twi Hoshi and today I'm here for you to give a little message for your boss. I don't know what faction you're with but since your buddies decided that you're going to try a turf war with Anti-Skill and Judgement then they sent me in to clean up this little mess. I want you to tell your boss that if he continues I'll come for him personally and I'm not going to hold back." She growled before letting him up. "Now go, let him know his choices." She said watching him limp away just as Anti-Skill trucks pulled up and troops swarmed into the area. "Twi are you ok?!" Twi turned and smiled at one of her friends. Tessō Tsuzuri, she has dark green hair which she often wears in a pony-tail; she also has lime green eyes, and wears glasses. She a bit clumsy but a all around good person. "Hey Tesso, yeah I'm fine." She smiled walking towards them as the other members began to gather the Skill Out members. "Looks like you were able to turn the situation around. Good job Twi." Aiho smiled throwing a arm over her shoulders. "Thanks Captain Aiho." She said before throwing a arm over Tesso. "Come on I'll buy you guys a drink." She said as the two cheered. "Hell yeah that's what I'm talking about!" Aiho cheered. "But first lets go to the baths, I'm all sweaty and gross plus I got my systems check tomorrow." She sighed as Aiho nudged her shoulder. "Come on Twi, we all know that you'll be fine." She said. "Yeah Twi, we all know you'll pass with flying colors." Tesso smiled. "I know, but it's just a pain." Twi sighed. BLAM! Twi grit her teeth as she felt the rifle round tear through her neck. "TWI!!! OFFICER DOWN!" Aiho screamed as she and Tesso grabbed the girl as she fell to her knees while the sound of gunfire clattered in the background. "Twi hang on! You got to hang on!" Tesso cried as she spotted the sniper and opened fire screaming with tears in her eyes. 'Damn this really hurts.' She thought and worked her power to heal her wound. Aiho stared in awe as she watched the wound heal before her eyes. ‘Regeneration?’ She thought staring in shock. "My god." She gasped as the the wound closed and Twi began to cough. "I'm ok." She coughed some blood that was still in her mouth. She voice was rough from the healing but that would pass within a few hours. Twilight felt Tesso wrap her arms around as she cried into her back. Aiho stared down at the girl that had become a very good friend in awe. 'Just what are you Twi?' (Tokiwadai Girls Dorm, Garden Of Learning) Twi sighed as she walked into her room throwing her Anti-Skill uniform one of the chairs and looked at the blood stain on the front of her uniform. "I'm going to need to send those to the cleaners" She sighed changing into her PJ's and flopping onto her bed. "I hate System Scan day." She groaned System Scans and Memories of the Past(Next Day) System Scan ("Physical Examination") is a regular city-wide testing event in Academy City to determine the power levels of the espers with it, which is apparently supposed to be done at least once a school year. Although, the test can be done as well during special occasions. Each test is different depending on the esper's powers, such as teleporters trying to teleport large weight. At the moment the girls of Tokiwadai were in the middle of the systems scans. On the track field outside the school Kuroko sighed as she teleported a large heavy block to the needed point. "Ugh I'm feeling a little off today, I think yesterdays chase- "Hahaha. Oh Shirai, making excuses for yourself Kuroko Shirai?" A girl asked making Kuroko growl. "Shut it Mitsuko Kongō." Shirai grumbled. "With the way you're going I'll make Level 5 before you do. Won't that be amazing?" She asked only getting a glare from Shirai. "I would appreciate it if you didn't compare your abilities with my power. The difference between grasping 3 dimensional space and 11 dimensional space is- "It will be a nice change I always found it annoying being talked down to by a first years student like you." She said beginning to ramble on. "I swear she never developed the ability to listen to anyone but her own voice." Shirai sighed while Kongo continued to ramble. BOOM! "AH!" Kongo yelled fallen on her butt startled at the sudden loud noise. "What was that? An explosion?" "Hn, since you transferred here as a 2nd year there may be some gaps in your memory. There's a certain someone here that's having her abilities tested today at the pool." She said as another explosion went off as a geyser of water flew into the air. "She's the REAL Ace of Tokiwadai." She boasted as another explosion went off. "So what do you think? You ready to take one of those blasts head on?" She asked as another blast was heard. Over by the pool Misaka had a neutral expression on her face as the water came back down. "Hmph." She said holding a coin. (Sakugawa Middle School) Uiharu smiled as she sent a message to one of her friends near the gates of the school. "Ui-har-u!" A voice called to her as a sudden breeze came over her shocked face. "Oh looks like we're sporting the light pink polka dots today huh?" The voice said. "WAAAAHHHH!" "What do you think you're doing Saten! How many times have I told you not to flip my skirt!" "Calm down we're classmates it's no big deal. Here lets try again it'll make you feel better." The girl said as Uiharu sighed heading over to one of the benches. "You're horrible you know that?" "Sorry, sorry. I got a little carried away. Want to see mine to make it even?" "No thanks." "By the way how did it go?" "Uh, how did what go? "What do you think? Your systems scan, how did it go?" "Oh I failed. Still a Level 1, should have heard my homeroom teacher." She sighed. "Ah I see, well, be glad you have something unlike my pathetic level 0." She smiled over at her friend who had a somber look on her face. "Now, now don't worry about me. I live every day to the fullest." She said making her friend smile at her. "That's a good outlook." Uiharu said as Saten rummaged through her bags. "Here listen to this, it'll make you feel better." Saten said pushing a earbud into her friend's ear. "Oh? Hey! This is Hitotsui Hajime! What's this song?"Uiharu gasped. "It's a pre release I doubt you would have heard it. The album goes on sale today." Saten said standing up. "Now come on lets go buy that CD!" Saten yelled." "W-Wait! I can't, I'm meeting with my friend Kuroko Shirai today." "She sounds familiar, is she that Judgement friend of yours?" "My fondest wish is about to come true! I'm going to meet Mikoto Misaka today! I think she's amazing." Uiharu gushed with stars in her eyes. "Really a Level 5 from Tokiwadai? Please she's probably another one of those arrogant brats that look down on everyone that's under them." Saten stated with a huff. "No she's not." "And she's going to be worse since she's the darling of Tokiwadai- "The darling of Tokiwadai! I love that, I don't just meet a simple celebrity but a darling." Uiharu squealed. "Know what I think? I think you're so starry eyed that it's scrambled your brain." Saten said snapping her friend out of her daze. "I'm excited to meet her since I'm sure she's a nice person. It hasn't affected my brain at all!" "Hey why don't you come with me Saten?" Uiharu suddenly asked making the girl flinch. "I don't know." "Oh come on. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity and it'll be so much fun." "Maybe but-" She was stopped as her friend as she pulled her with her. "Wait a second let me think about it!" She yelled being pulled along. "Uiharu!" (With Twilight) "Uuuugh! I feel so old." Twilight groaned as Aiho and Tesso laughed. "So how was your systems scan today?" Tesso asked as the three walked through the streets. "I aced it of course it just takes so long to get it done since I have to measure each ability. I'm actually surprised that I finished a little earlier than usual." She sighed. "So what's the number today?" Aiho asked. "402 abilities under my belt it's why I had to come to school so much more earlier than the others. There was only a few that were less than Level 5, my neutron ability is one of them. It's only a Level 3, my pyro and dark matter is the same but my pyro is up this time to a Level 4." Twilight sighed as the other two patted her on the back. "Hey congrats kid."Aiho smiled. "So, what are you going to do on your day off?" Tesso asked. "I think I'm just going to relax. I think I'll get me a crepe on the way home today." She mused. "Ok well we have to get back to work. See you later Twi." Aiho stated as the group broke away from each other. Twilight sighed making her way home when she saw Kuroko, Misaka and Uiharu along with another girl she didn't know making her smile as she headed their way. "Misaka, Shirai, Uiharu!" She called making them all turn to her "Twi!" Misaka yelled heading over to her friend. "Hey guys, what are you up to?" She asked as Uiharu jogged up to her. "Hello again Ms. Hoshi." She said bashfully while Twi patted her head with a smile. "What did I say about formalities? It makes me feel so old." She laughed while Uiharu blushed looking down. "Sorry." She mumbled. "No problem. Now why don't you introduce me to your friend." Twi said as Uiharu smiled. "This is Ruiko Saten, she's been my friend since elementary school and goes to the same middle school as me. Saten this is Twi Hoshi, the first ranked Level 5 in academy city. She's an American." She said looking over at her friend. "Hi there! How are you enjoying your time in Academy City?" She asked as Twilight laughed. "You do know that I've been here since I was ten years old right? I'm what you call a child error I guess." She smiled as the two looked at her wide eyed. "Really?" Saten asked getting a nod from the girl. "Yeah, but Captain Aiho made a great guardian while I was younger. So it's no big deal." She shrugged. "I never knew you were a child error. That's amazing coming from nothing to making it all the way to the top." Saten mumbled looking at the Level 5 in a new light than what she was expecting. "Anyway I saw you guys over here and wanted to say "hey" before heading home. Also Kuroko are you up for a little shopping tomorrow?" She asked just as the bank across the street exploded. "Uiharu contact more of Anti-Skill, tell them there is a officer at the scene assisting Judgement. Lets go Kuroko." Twi ordered. "Hey wait!" "NO! You stay here Misaka." The two said at the same time as they rushed towards the bank as three criminals ran out. "Kuroko take the skinny one with the spiky hair, I got the fat one." She said heading towards him at a incredible speed shoulder checking him into the wall cracking it a little from the impact while she drew her pistol. "Stop, you're under arrest for destruction of property and bank robbery!" She yelled not finding the other skinny one while Kuroko handled the pyro user. "LET GO!" "Damn brat!" Smack! Twilight turned to see Saten go down from a kick to the face while holding a boy that the other thief tried to kidnap. The man got in their getaway vehicle making Twilight grit her teeth. "He hurt Saten!" Uiharu yelled running to her friend. "Not today!" She growled stomping her foot as a explosion erupted under the car making it fly high in the air before crashing into the ground in front of her as she moved a bang out of her eye "Hn." "Wow, is that what the number one is like?" Saten asked as she looked at Misaka who had a depressed look on her face. "Um Misaka? Are you ok?" Uiharu asked. "They never let me do anything." She sniffed as they turned to see Kuroko teleport the man in the car wreck out and put him in handcuffs. "Good job today Kuroko." Twilight smiled at the girl who gave a nod to her just as a few Anti-Skill trucks came in as Aiho and Tesso got out and sighed. "You can't go a day without something getting destroyed can you?"Aiho asked while Twilight rolled her eyes. "It's not like I look for trouble." She mumbled. "Well, I'll have the report on your desk in the afternoon." Twilight said yawning and waving over her shoulder before stopping in front of Saten. "That was really brave of you Saten. You have my respect." She said before walking away after giving Misaka a flick to the back of the head and scolding her for pouting before heading home. "There's a mystery with that girl." Saten said as Misaka and Uiharu came over to her to check her out. Twilight sighed as she made her way down the street ready for this day to be over with just as someone bumped into her knocking her to the ground. "Oh I'm so sorry about that!" Twilight's eyes shot open and looked up at the girl that was above her straddling her. "Wannai." Twilight breathed as her face started to heat up. "T-Twi. I- I'm sorry." She stammered getting to her feet with a heavy blush on her face before taking off through one of the alleys while Twilight sighed feeling her heart racing. "How long have I been alone?" She asked herself not aware of the six girls that were leaning around the corner with a blush on their faces. "I never knew that Twi and Wannai had a history." Kuroko whispered. "Yes her and Twi were always seen together with Awatsuki at the pool as swim mates. Anyway I don't know what happened but Twi came home one day in tears saying she lost a friend and wouldn't say anything else, when I tried to talk to Wannai and Awatsuki neither said anything about it. After that Wannai can't really be around Twi without getting all flustered and running away." She sighed and looked at where the girl was staring at the alley that Wannai ran before teleporting away. "Well maybe we can try to help them." Uiharu suggested as Tesso and Aiho shook their heads. "No, that would only complicate things. Just leave it alone." Tesso said as Kuroko and Misaka looked to where Twi was. "Ok." They said. (Guarden of Learning Dorms) Twilight appeared in her room as she looked over as her bloody uniform and sighed. "Might as well." She sighed taking it and heading down the hall and taking a left to heading down the stairs and then turning right heading for the laundry room. She summoned her laundry detergent to her throwing in a packet before closing the lid and turning the machine on before turning coming face to face with Awatsuki staring at her wide eyed. "Oh, hey Suki." Twilight sighed heading over to a bench summoning some of her study books and sitting down to wait on her laundry. "Twi, are you ok?" Suki asked as Twilight looked back at her with a sad look on her face. "Yeah, I'm fine." She grunted turning back to her book. 'I would be nearly 30 back in my world now and I'm still a virgin. I only had one boyfriend and that was a utter disaster, tried dating a few more times but it only ended in heartache. Mare or stallion it was the same thing, power, money, or status and bragging rights for tapping the princess.' She sighed and looked up at Suki who had a scared look on her face. "What is it?" "What is that scar on your neck?" She asked making Twilight sigh. "Don't worry about it Suki." She said before her head was grabbed and forced back. "WHAT THE HELL SUKI!?" Twilight snarled before she heard a sniff from the girl. "You were shot again weren't you?" She sniffed while tears began to well up in her eyes as she looked at her. "Yes." She sighed as Suki choked on a sob. "What happened?" "Suki don't do this to yourself, I know you don't want the details. Besides I know how you hate me being in Anti-Skill." She said pulling the girl into her chest and stroking her blueish hair as she sniffed into her shoulder. "Why do you keep doing it?" She asked as Twilight sighed. "I've told you before Suki, it's my job and I wanted to do more for the city than be in Judgement." She said feeling the girls grip tighten on her. "Wannai said she ran into you today." She said suddenly as Twilight stiffened. "Yeah quite literally, knocked me right off my feet." She gave a humorless chuckle running her fingers through the girls long hair. "I wish you would talk to Wannai about that day." She mumbled into the girls chest as Twilight sighed. "I made a stupid move on her way to early and confused her. I know that she doesn't like me for it, I can see it in her eyes everytime she looks at me. Even if she doesn't hate me I don't think she can forgive me." Twilight said leaning back a little to stretch. "She is confused Twi, but I think you should at least tell her how you feel and apologize. You might have to force her to stay though." Suki giggled as she turned in the older girls lap loving the feel of her fingers through her hair while the other was around her stomach with a firm hold on her. "I'll think about it Suki I just have to get her alone so we can talk." Twilight groaned a little letting her plop on top of Suki's head. "I can help with that if you want me to." "I don't want to strain the both of your friendship. Besides this is my mess I need to clean it up." She said before she smiled and started to laugh. "Listen to me sounding like AJ. If that girl was here now I'm sure she would have that sly smirk of her hearing me say that." She giggled as Suki looked at her confused. "Who is that?" "Just a girl I knew from back home is all. She ran a farm not far from my hometown." She smiled as her friends faces flashed in her mind. "You miss them don't you." Suki asked as Twilight hugged her closer. "Yeah I do. I miss them all so much, but I know I can't go back since people are looking for me." "Is it because you're a Gemstone?" "Yeah. Probably would be used for a weapon or something. Not my idea of a life." She smiled hugging the girl. "Thanks Suki, you always knew how to make me feel better." She said burying her nose in the girls hair. It smelt like vanilla and chlorine from the pool. "You know you can always come find me if you need me." She said snuggling into the other girls well endowed chest. "Thanks Suki, you're a great friend." She said while Suki felt something in her chest clench and visibly wince getting a worried look from Twilight. "Are you ok?" She asked while Suki panted a little with a grimace. "Yeah, I don't know what that was but it hurt." She said holding her hand over her chest. "Well here let me see. Stand in front of me." Twilight ordered as the girl left Twilight's warm embrace and stood in front of the older girl. Twilight's eyes seemed to glow as she looked over her friend. "Well I don't see anything wrong maybe some heartburn?" She asked as Suki shrugged before walking back to the bench and sitting down while Twilight joined her. After a while Twilight looked over to see Suki leaning against her sound asleep making her smile. 'This is so messed up, I'm a grown woman in a teens body. I know that Aiho or Tesso wouldn't help me with my needs since I'm a student. But at the same time I feel weird when I look at these girls. I feel like a perv.' She groaned at her predicament. 'What am I going to do?' She thought slipping her arm around Suki who smiled and snuggled deeper into her. 'I won't make the same mistake again.' She vowed. (Flashback one year ago) Twilight sighed as she looked over at her friends and crush, Wannai. She had been busy all day with practise over at the Anti-Skill training grounds and just felt like watching her friends. "Hey Twi, come in with us!" Suki called out to her making her smile as Wannai swam up to her. "Hey Twi, are you going to swim today?" She asked getting out of the pool moved to pull her friend in with her. "No I'm to tired today. Aiho really drilled me into the ground today." She said as Wannai pulled her arm but her slipped on a puddle. Twilight moved like lightning and dove under the girl scraping her own back a little as Wannai landed on top of her. "Wannai are you ok?" Suki called. "Yeah! I'm ok." She called from Twilight's chest not knowing the sudden rage of emotions going through her as she got up and looked down at Twilight. "Thanks for- MMM!" She was stopped as Twilight's lips covered her own and heard Twilight moan before she pushed the girl away. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" She screamed as Twilight's haze left her in a instant hearing Wannai's scream. "Wannai I'm so sorry I don't know what came over me! I didn't mean to I just-" She stopped looking at her friend that had a confused expression on her face and even some fear making Twilight look away. "I'm sorry." She whispered before moving to her things picking them up and exiting the pool as tears flowed down her face while Suki yelled for her. (End Flashback) Twilight sighed as she looked over at Suki and smiled. "I guess a few more years when I'm at least 16 I won't feel weird dating one of you." She whispered and picked the sleeping girl up teleporting the both of them to her room. (Suki and Wannai's room) Twilight appeared in the girls room teleporting her clothes to her dirty clothes basket while teleporting her PJ's on her before laying her on the bed after pulling the covers back and covering her back up. "Good night Suki." She whispered and turned to see Wannabi at the door staring at her with a shocked look on her face. Twilight sighed and looked away. "Goodbye Wannai, I'm sorry." She said flashing away. Meet the Index(One week later) Kuroko sighed as she made her way to Twi's room to see if she could help her with these strange attacks that had been going on the past few days on their own classmates. As she made it to the door she could hear faint music coming from her room that she hadn't heard before as she knocked on the door as she pushed it open. "Twi? Could you help me with-" She froze seeing a naked Twilight who was looking back at her. "Oh hey Kuroko, what did you need help with?" She asked as she dried her hair while moving towards her younger friend who was still frozen. "You know Kuroko, if you keep staring you might make Misaka jealous." Twilight smiled crossing her arms covering her chest. "........" "Um, Kuroko?" "....." "Ugh." Twilight sighed and pushed the girl back out of her room. "Come back when you can handle nudity." Twilight called through the door as she put on her favorite pair of shorts and a tank top as a knock came to the door. "Yes?" "Um, Twi, did you know that Kuroko is standing out here staring at your door?" Suki called through the door as Twilight moved to open it showing a still frozen Kuroko and a worried Suki looking at her. "Yeah, she came for some help with something but she caught me getting out of the shower and froze up. Anyway, what can I do for you Suki?" She asked as the girl smiled at her. "Oh nothing I was on the way to the bathhouse when I saw Kuroko standing in front of your door." She said as Twilight nodded. "Alright, well sorry to worry you. I guess I should bring her in so she doesn't cause any trouble. "Yeah, anyway I'll see you later Twi." Suki said waving as Twilight followed her out and drug her friend back inside and sat her in her beanbag chair that was in the corner of her room while she went to do some of her reports. "Twi?" Kuroko groaned from the beanbag as Twi turned to her friend. "Well hey, welcome back." She giggled. "What happened?" "Don't worry about it. Now what did you want my help with?" She asked sitting down in her desk chair and began typing up her reports for the last few days. "Oh yeah, Judgement is having trouble with a case and I was wondering if you could help out with the investigation." Kuroko asked getting up and walking over to her friend and reading some of the reports. "Sure, you got any suspects?" She asked typing away as Kuroko sighed. "No, any suspect we have has a alibi that's solid. It's just getting frustrating is all." Kuroko groaned letting her head lay on Twi's shoulder. "Hm. Well what about witness'?" She asked while her friend shook her head. "No one saw anything but we did get a footage of the girl on one of the street cameras but if we zoom in to much the image is too blurred." Kuroko sighed while Twilight looked in thought. "Hm. Do you have the footage with you?" She asked as the girl shook her head. "Not on me it's back in my room." She said as Twilight sighed. "Ok, I'll meet you over there in a minute ok?" Twilight stated getting a nod from the girl as she teleported away while Twilight sighed. "Hm. I wonder if it's related to all the other things that's been going on." She mused before saving her work and teleported away. (Kuroko and Misaka's room) Twilight appeared and spotted Kuroko by her computer as she looked back and smiled at her motioning for her to come closer. "Here's the footage that we have, in this video Kongo is attacked with a stun gun." Kuroko said as Twilight leaned over her shoulder looking at the image closer. "Hm, that doesn't look like any school uniform around here. That looks like a Sekishi Junior High School uniform, did you check with them on who this could be?" She asked as Kuroko sighed. "Yeah, but they have no idea either since the other students that have the ability to disappear was cleared of any suspicion. So I don't know who this could be and I'm out of ideas." She groaned as the door to the bathroom opened and Misaka stepped out. "Oh, hey Twi. I thought I heard your voice." Misaka said drying her hair. "Hey Misaka." Twilight waved before looking back at the screen. "I don't know Kuroko, but I'll look into it in the morning. I'll see you later guys." She yawned and teleported away. "Well I'm going to get something to eat, want to come?" Misaka asked. "Sure. I need a break from this case anyway." Kuroko sighed and stretched (Streets of Academy City a few hours later) Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets of Academy City before coming to a cross section that was completely empty. "Hm, now this is strange." She said to herself. "I SPENT AN ENTIRE YEAR! SPRING, SUMMER, FALL, WINTER, WRITING DOWN EVERYTHING FOR HER IN A DIARY IN THE HOPES SHE WOULD REMEMBER!" She heard followed by the sounds of something hitting flesh. She growled and ran towards the sound pulling out her pistol aiming it at a woman with a sword and blue jeans that had one pants leg ripped off while wearing cowboy boots. "Step away from my student!" Twilight growled making them both look up at her while the woman's eyes widened. "How?" "Twi, what are you doing here?" Touma asked. He was covered in scratches and what on the verge of passing out. He spiky black hair, apart from which he looks like an ordinary high school student. It's been mentioned that his spiky hair isn't natural, but was made that way using hair gel after seeing it on a fashion magazine a while back. "Don't worry about that right now Touma, I'm going to get you out of here." Twilight said glaring at the woman that did this to her student and friend. "Are you deaf? I said step away from my student." Twilight growled as the woman glared. "I don't know how you got in here but you made the biggest mistake of your life." She growled as Twilight sent out a pulse. 'The area is covered in micro wire, that's possibly why Touma looks like he does. Those aren't sword cuts, they're just not deep enough.' She thought glaring at the woman. "Seven Flashes." She stated as there was screeching sound and Twilight put her hand up and closed it canceling whatever attack the woman sent her way out making her eyes fly open. "As an officer of Anti-Skill you are under arrest for attacking me and a student of Academy City." She said as she teleported Touma away from the woman and holstered her pistol. "Today isn't your lucky day girl. I haven't been having a very good week and here I find you beating on one of my friends." She said as a beam of purple energy came from her hand as she looked around. "You know if I hadn't sensed it I wouldn't have believed it. This is a magical spell, a bit old since I can see the runes placed around the area. Oh and your friend can come out of hiding to since I can sense him to." She said as the woman gawked at her while a man in a cloak with fire red hair appeared out of the darkness. "How do you know about magic or any of this?" He asked waving his hand to the runes. "Please your magic is ancient compared to others I know." She smiled stomping her foot and a large golem erupted from the ground followed by four more. "Now are you going to tell me why you were beating on my student or are you just going to stand there with that stupid look on your face." Twilight asked as they just stared at her. "How is this possible?!" The woman said as Twilight smirked. "Well that's my secret to tell isn't it?" She asked grabbing her sword while the man pulled out a card. "Pathetic." She said as the card turn to dust and her sword was slammed back into the sheath and bound to it. "Where I come from I am the Element of Magic." She growled snapping her fingers and they slammed into the ground as they cried out in pain. "Now what is this all about that I find two magicians in my city?" She asked walking towards them with her golems behind her walking with their master. "H-He has Index." The woman asked as Twilight looked back at Touma. "I highly doubt that my student would kidnap someone since I'm sure that your not talking about a book." Twilight said crouching down to them. "Index also known as Index Librorum Prohibitorum." The man stated as Twilight got up. "List of Prohibited Books? The avowed aim of the list was to protect the faith and morals of the faithful by preventing the reading of immoral books or works containing theological errors, although it also contained scientific works by leading astronomers, such as Johannes Kepler. The various editions also contained the rules of the Church relating to the reading, selling and censorship of books. It was abolished on 14 June 1966 by Pope Paul VI. Am I right?" She asked as they just stared at her. "Who are you? I mean really." The woman asked as Twilight smiled. "Don't worry bout that, what you need to worry about is if I don't kill you here and now for attacking my friend Touma." She said as they paled before she started to laugh. "I'm kidding, I couldn't do that. Besides I'm always bailing Touma out of trouble. He has a knack at finding it." She smiled before her face darkened. "But let me make this very clear to you, if you come after that boy again I won't hesitate to end you both. Understand?" She asked as they nodded feeling the weight go off them as she turned and headed towards the downed boy. "Touma, Touma, Touma. What am I going to do with you?" She smiled picking the boy up and heading toward one of the sidewalk before destroying the women's runes making everything go back to normal as the two magicians disappeared. Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets carrying Touma as a girl in strange robes ran towards them. She was small in stature, has a petite build, a flat chest. She had thigh-length, silvery-white hair, and large green eyes. She is also wearing her Walking Church, a white, and modified nun's habit with gold highlights. It is an accurate replica of the Holy Shroud of Turin and offered Index ultimate protection from most attacks, however it was being held together with safety pins. "TOUMA!" She cried as she ran up to them with tears in her eyes. "What did you do to Touma!?" She yelled. "Calm down nun, I'm part of Anti-Skill. Touma is one of my students and a friend of mine." She smiled at the girl who sighed and wiped her tears. "Hi I'm Index what's your name?" She chirped. Ah so you're the famous Index Librorum Prohibitorum." She smiled as the girl looked at Twilight stunned. "How did you know my name?" She asked as Twilight jerked her head in the direction behind her. "I met with your buddies back there. They were nothing I couldn't handle." She smiled at the little nun who was staring wide eyed at them. "Now why don't you show me where you guys are staying ok?" Twi asked as they began to walk. "Oh ok." She said looking at the woman curiously and jealous of the girls chest. (Tsukuyomi Komoe's house) "So this is where your staying huh?" Twilight asked her eye twitching. "Yeah, the lady here is really nice." Index smiled as the door opened. "INDEX! Where have you been, I've been really worried about you and where is Touma?" The small childlike woman yelled panicking as the other small girl whimpered. She stood at a height of only 135 centimeters, pink hair and eyes, as well as her apparent fondness to wearing cute and childish outfits going off the little bunny outfit she was wearing (though this may be due to the fact that there aren't any clothes for her size), most people see Komoe as a 12 year old child. This isn't helped by the fact that Komoe often acts childishly. "WAA! Don't yell at me! I went to find Touma when he didn't come home and I ran into this girl who apparently saved Touma." Index said covering her head while pointing behind her as Komoe sighed. "Oh thank you so-" She froze as she looked at the girl in front of her. "Hello Komoe, lets have a little chat inside." Twilight suggested. "T-Twi." Komoe stuttered looking at her friends glaring face. "To think you would keep something like this from me." She growled as her hand flashed out grabbing the woman by the nose and pulling her into the apartment while crying at her rough treatment." (Sometime later) "I see so let me get this straight. You are the holder of 103,000 grimoires that are stored in your head and those guys that I took care of are after you for them huh? Not only that you are from the Church of Necessarius. Also known as the Church of Necessary Evil. " She asked looking over at the girl who was busy eating some stir fry as she nodded her cheeks puffed out from her mouthful. "I see, so chances are they're going to be coming back for you then huh? Alright then, I'll just have to stay here to make sure that those creeps stay away." Twilight said before glaring at Komoe who was busy looking away trying look innocent. "As for you Komoe, I thought I told you to keep this place clean. Look at this place! It's filthy! You got beer cans all over the place and cigarette butts overflowing in your ashtray!" Twilight scolded the child like older woman as her eyes teared up while Twilight sighed and pulled her into a hug, she could never stay angry at the woman. "What am I going to do with you?" She groaned hearing the grown child woman sniff in her chest. "Alright, we're going to get some things from the store, Index, keep a eye on Touma would you?" She asked sweetly looking over at her bandaged and sleeping friend. "You got it!" She chirped giving a small salute as the two grown women left to go get more medical supplies for Touma and some food for the bottomless pit that is Index. (Three Days Later) "Twilight sighed as she walked through town to see how Touma was doing. She couldn't believe that there were actual magicians in this world, it was incredible. "I just hope Touma is awake now, it's been so long and it's starting to worry me." She sighed before a huge beam shot into the sky making her eyes widen. 'That's from Komoe's house!' She thought and shot down the street before teleporting outside the door. She pulled out her pistol before kicking open the door to find the two magicians and Touma fighting Index. Touma ran towards Index and put his right hand on her face cancelling whatever had possessed the girl out and she fell back on the ground. The other two sighed before they spotted the feathers floating down around Touma as he went to help Index. "WATCH OUT!" The woman yelled as one of the feathers touched Touma on the right side of his head making him go ram rod straight before slumping over Index. "TOUMA!" Twilight cried as she thrust her hand out making the feathers catch fire and ran to her friend grabbing him and flipping him over while the man moved to Index only to be sent flying with the woman. After check the both of them and was sure they were breathing she made her way after the two magicians. She saw they were out in the street making to stand up while Twilight clapped her hands and everything froze as her hair began to catch fire and her eyes turned red. She jumped down for the second story of the apartment slamming into the ground cracking it on impact. "You will talk now or you will die." Twilight snarled walking towards the two with a trail of fire behind her. "Now hold on we were trying to help the kid is all lady that's the truth." The man said panicking at the flaming woman in front of him as she made her way to them. "It's the truth really! We were helping him!" The woman said as Twilight glared at them. "Forgive me if I don't believe you." She growled as they both slammed into the ground cracking it on the heavy impact as the girl summoned a ball of fire that floated above her gradually getting bigger. "Clear your minds now and I'll be the judge of your own innocence." She growled as she made it to them reaching out touching them both on the forehead while Twilight looked through their memories. She pulled back with a glare on her face while the fire dissipated leaving her naked. "You are idiots, to think that you would erase that girls memories for that? It's obvious that this world still has ignorant people in it. A person's brain will never fail due to memories, even for one with a photographic memory. Studies have shown that people can store up to a 140 years worth of memories in their head so that crap that your church said is a lie. You saw what the real cause of it was, someone put a curse on that girl." She growled as they looked away in shame. "To think that girl could have had wonderful memories if it wasn't for your ignorant church. Stiyl Magnus , Kanzaki Kaori. You both are disappointing to be practitioners of magic and your church is a blight in the eyes of your lord. I doubt that your god would want one of his children to suffer like that girl has. Next time use your brains instead of just blindly following." Twilight said releasing them as she moved back to the apartment before disappearing into the shadow as the world resumed like normal. "This is very troubling Kaori, there is no way we can defeat her. She's not human that's for sure. We need to get in contact with the church and confront them on this, if what those two say is true then we could have helped Index long ago." Stiyl said getting a nod from Kaori. "Lets go." She said as they disappeared into the crowd. (Heaven Cancelers Hospital next day) Twilight sighed as she stood outside Touma's room after hearing the news from the frog faced doctor. (Flashback) Twilight looked at the frog faced doctor in shock at the news she was just given. "Are you sure?" She asked still stunned as the doctor sighed. "Yes, all of his memories have been destroyed. It's like someone opened his head and zapped his brain with a stun gun." He said watching as the wided eyed woman let a sob break from her lips. "So he doesn't remember any of us at all and there's no way that he can could remember?" She whimpered as he sighed. "I'm sorry dear but like I said his memories were completely destroyed. I'd be surprised if he remembered anything at all." He said as she sniffed. "Can I see him?" She asked as he nodded with a sad smile for the girl. "Of course. He woke up a little while ago so I'm sure a friendly face could help him right now, I'm sure he's confused. I told him everything you told me so he's up to speed on why he's here." He said getting up and leading the girl to where her friend was. (End Flashback) (Touma's room) "There was a girl here earlier that visited him so please dont' hurt my patient anymore than he already is." He said getting a raised eyebrow from her but nodded none the less before going in. Twilight sighed as she walked into her friends room to see him bandaged and covered in bite marks. 'Even with his memories gone he finds a way to get in trouble.' She sighed making him turn to her. "Oh hello, can I help you?" He asked as she gave a sad smile. "Hey Touma, my name is Twi Hoshi we knew each other before the accident." She said as he gave her a sad smile. "I'm sorry I don't' remember you. The frog faced doctor said that all my memories were destroyed." He said as she nodded taking a seat next to him. "I know, I was there when it happened." She said as he nodded. "So is it true about all that stuff with magic and things about my right arm?" He asked as she nodded. "Yeah." She said looking down as he looked at her worried. "Hey you ok?" He asked as she sighed. "I'm so sorry Touma, I should have moved faster. If I had been faster then none of this would have happened." She said as tears began to well up in her eyes angry with herself at those magicians and mostly at the Church of Necessary Evil for what they did to Index. She sniffed as tears fell into her lap before she felt a hand wipe her eyes making her look up at Touma who was smiling at her. "There you go, you look a lot better now. The way I see it this is a new start for me getting to know people again so don't worry about it." He smiled as she sighed wiping away a few of her tears away. "Thanks Touma. So you want me to fill you in on all the important things in your life so far?" She asked as he smiled and nodded. "Sure. It would be really awkward if I meet my parents or someone I know and don't recognize them." He said as she giggled. "Ok well I'll start with me, my name is Twi Hoshi and we've been friends for the last three years before now, you also became a student of mine this year for make up classes." She said as she began to tell him about some of their adventures as kids, his parents and little cousin while the two laughed at some of their adventures and tales about himself and the trouble he always found himself in. Before the two knew it, it was late into the night and well past curfew for students. "Well, I might as well crash here tonight since the dorm mistress scares me when she's angry." She said as he nodded. "Sure, there's a blanket over on the couch after you take a shower." He said as she nodded as she went into the bathroom and hopped in the shower. Touma sighed remembering everything Twi told him. "She must have been a great friend to my old self, I just hope that I don't do anything to screw it up." He thought as the door opened up and Twi came out with some scrubs on making him blush a bit before looking away. 'Holy crap!' He thought before he felt her arms around him. "Goodnight Touma, I'll see you in class this weekend for your remedial classes." She said as he groaned. "Damn my rotten luck." He sighed as she giggled pulling away and heading for the couch. "Goodnight Touma." She yawned rolling over with her back to him. "Night Twi." He said stretching letting out a yawn before snuggling into the bed and fell fast asleep. Mad Bomber(One Week and Three Days Later) Twilight sighed as she was once again in the hospital besides Touma's bedside. She was worried sick over her friend when she received a phone call at the office just after taking in more of Skill Out's thugs. At the moment Index was tied up along with the her cat that she brought to the hospital of all places on the couch while that priestess girl sat quietly on the other side of Touma's bed. "I swear Touma your harem just keeps getting bigger and bigger. I'm jealous." She laughed as he blushed while she fed him a apple slice from a fruit basket that was next to his bed. "What are you talking about? I'm not making a harem!" He yelled as she giggled. "Oh please lets see if I have it right. Lets see, you have Misaka, Komoe, Index, and now this girl." She smiled looking at the blushing faces of the girls while Twilight fed him another apple slice. "I'm not with any of them!" He denied getting a laugh from Twilight. "Besides I just met Aisa yesterday!" He said while she smiled at his blush. "And yet you go off on some mission with that Stiyl guy and then get you arm cut off saving this girl that you just met over a burger!" She growled making him flinch at her glare. "Hey calm down I'm injured here." He whimpered as she sighed and plopped down. "Honestly Touma, you can't keep playing hero all the time. This is why you are always in fights and you miss out on school work because you're here recovering." She said with narrowed eyes as she flicked her finger at Index letting the ropes fall from her and the cat. "Now I trust you to take care of Touma while I'm gone and NOT bite him Index. Anyway, have fun you guys." She said waving over her shoulder heading for the door. "Oh and Touma, try not to have too much fun." She said with a wink as they all blushed before she left. (Outside the hospital) Twilight sighed stretching before she spotted Misaka heading down the street. "HEY MISAKA!" She yelled trying to get her friends attention as she went into a alleyway. "Huh, guess she didn't hear me." She shrugged before heading home. (Garden Dorms) Twilight sighed as she opened her door only to freeze at the scene in front of her. On her bed was a completely trashed Aiho, Tesso, and Komoe passed out on her bed. "Ugh. Really again? Tesso even you? I expected better from at least you." Twilight sighed. "Well this time I'm not helping you. You're just going to have to suck it up in the morning." Twilight huffed picking them up with her power and putting them on the floor. "I swear you three drink more than anyone I know." She said teleporting each one to their homes. "Honestly." She groaned taking off her clothes and hopping into the shower as the door to her room opened and Kuroko walked in. "Hey Twi! You here?" She called out before hearing the shower running. "Yeah I'm in the shower what's up?" Twilight called back getting a smile from Kuroko as she leaned against the door. "Hey have you heard anything about these bombings?" Kuroko asked. "Yeah, Anti-Skill is on full alert and has even put the city on full alert." Twi said while washing her hair. "Oh, I didn't know they put the city on lock down." "Yeah well the we didn't want the guy to get away if he ever reached his objective and tried to flee. So far there have been no deaths and the bomber has escalated his attacks and seems to be targeting high traffic places but so far it's mostly been property damage. Was there another attack while I was at the hospital?" "No, not today. So far the collateral damage has been cuts and burns with nine Judgement members harmed but nothing serious so far." She said hearing the shower turn off. "Yes, the attacks are increasing in magnitude but there are no set targets in mind for the bomber." Kuroko said as the door opened and Twilight came out in a towel letting her short hair fall to her shoulders not seeing the blush on Kuroko's face as she dropped the towel and threw on some comfortable short shorts and sat on her bed. "So what is their motive and what are their targets, what's the point in all of this?" Twilight groaned leaning back smiling on the inside spotting Kuroko's frazzled state before she shook her head. "We don't know either but from the looks of it they're just serial bombings so maybe it's just some guy that's getting a kick out of his abilities?" She mused coming and sitting next to her friend with a thoughtful look on her face. "Possibly. I'll have to look more into it in the morning." She said leaning into Twilight's shoulder. "I'll look into it on our end to. Doesn't the bomber use stuffed animals as the bombs now so they won't be suspected?" Twilight asked as the girl nodded into her shoulder. "Yeah. The bomber is using things like child toys and other things like spoons and such in supermarkets and things." She said wrapping her arms around Twilight's arm. "That's just sick, there haven't been any kids hurt in this has there?" Twilight asked as Kuroko shook her head. "Not really, only a few have got minor injuries from flying debris. Basic cuts and bruises." Kuroko said letting out a sigh loving the warmth that her friend was letting off. "Bastards." Twilight growled while Kuroko sighed. "I know, it's disgusting. But until we can put an end to this guy then the bombings will only continue and increase in scale." She said as Twilight wrapped an arm around the younger girl making her blush hard as she wrapped her arms around the older girl. "So we'll have to work twice as hard to find this guy. I'll look over the evidence and video feeds we might have of the guy." Twilight said before squeezing Kuroko one more time before getting up making the other girl blink in surprise at the sudden movement. "Anyway, I need to get some sleep and it's almost curfew and you know how the dorm mistress gets during bed check." Twilight said as Kuroko stared at her for a moment. "Alright, I'll see you in the morning then Twi." She said heading for the door before she stopped and looked back at Twilight's eyes seeing loneliness and pain. "Hey Twi." "Hm?" "If something was bothering you, you'd tell me right?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "I'll see you in the morning Kuroko." She said closing the door softly on her friend. Kuroko was stunned for a second before she let out a sigh. 'Twi, what are you hiding?' Kuroko wondered as she headed back to her dorms. (Next day) "Raaaaah!" Crack!! Twilight watched the thug fly away and into his friends. 'Why did I do that to her!?' She growled to herself disappearing from sight and in the middle of the group delivering a palm strike to the one in front of her following up with a spin kick to the face of another following with a haymaker using the momentum of the spin kick. "ENOUGH!" She roared stomping her foot blowing them all away. "I need to apologize to her." She said to herself as Anti-Skill trucks pulled up and Aiho stumbled towards her. "Hey Twi." She waved groaning a little from the hangover as she looked around and whistled. "You really did a number on these guys Twi. What did they do call you flat chested again?" Aiho asked as Twilight put her hand on the womans forehead as she let out a moan of pleasure feeling her hangover cured. "I'm heading to the 177th Judgement Branch. I need to talk to Kuroko." She said disappearing. (177th Judgement Branch) Twilight appeared in the head office spotting Kuroko and the others looking at a monitor. "Kuroko." Twilight called out to her as she spun around surprised to see her. "Twi? What are you doing here?" "I need to talk to you. Privately." She said getting a surprised look from her before she nodded and motioned for her to follow. The two moved to a back room as Kuroko turned and looked over the dirty and scrapped up older girl. "You ok Twi? You look like- ah." She gasped as Twilight pulled her into a hug. "I'm so sorry for how I treated you yesterday, it was wrong of me and I apologize." She said as Kuroko sighed and wrapped her arms around the older girl. "So are you going to tell me what's been bothering you?" She asked. "I doubt you would believe me if I told you Kuroko, but just the fact that you're worried about me is enough to help. I'll most likely be taking this to my grave with me." She laughed as the girl blinked. "Twi." "Don't worry about it. Now I also came over to help with the graviton attacks like I said I would. I even got what Anti-Skill has on me." She smiled down at the younger girl who looked away with a blush as Twilight tapped her with a flash drive on the head. "You know you really can make a girl doubt her faith to others Twi." Kuroko mumbled looking up at Twi who had a small blush on her own face. "Oh so you want me start treating you like Misaka?" She asked as sparks began to flow over her as Kuroko paled. "No that's ok." She quickly stated waving her hand at her friend who smiled at her. "I'm kidding Kuroko, I'd never hurt you on purpose." She smiled and headed over to Konori leaving behind a red faced Kuroko. "Even if she doesn't mean it like that, it's really hard not to think of it that way." Kuroko mumbled before following after her friend. (A few hours later) Kuroko sighed as she fell back against Twilight and groaned. "UGH! There's nothing there! Seriously what the hell is going on!?" She growled as Twilight giggled at her girl running her fingers through her hair trying to relax the girl. "Calm down and take a breath Kuroko." Twilight smiled as the girl looked up at her. "How can you be so calm in a situation like this Twi?" She asked with a pout making Twilight smile and flick her forehead. "Hey! What's that for?" She asked. "Come on lets go get something to eat, Uiharu is with the others today right? So why don't we go take a break." She suggested just as a alarm went off making the two look up. "Accelerated gravitons! Kuroko!" "Already on it!" (With Uiharu and the others) "Hey Uiharu, isn't that your phone?" Misaka asked pointing at the girls pocket. "Oh yeah thanks." She said taking out her phone and looking at the name of who was calling. "Hey Shirai, are you done with your work?" "Uiharu where are you right now?!" Kuroko yelled while the sound of Twi's voice in the background. "I'm in the Seventh Mist mall, why?" She asked as the others came closer to her. "Listen carefully Anti-Skill is on the way and we've pinpointed where the next graviton attack is." Shirai said. "Where is it happening?" "Where you're at right now." She said as a serious look came over her face. "Oh ok well I'll help with the evacuation right now." She said hanging up and looked up at her friends. "Listen carefully we've found out where the next target is. We're standing in it." She said as they gasped. (With Twilight and Kuroko) "UIHARU! Ugh." She growled and hung up. "You know now that I think about it you said there was nine members of Judgement that were the only real victims right?" Twilight asked as they fell from the top of a large building. "You don't think that-" Kuroko trialed off. "Judgement IS target." Twilight said as she narrowed her eyes. "Grab onto me Kuroko, I'm going to make a big jump." She said holding out her hand as Kuroko took it and they disappeared. (Seventh Mist Mall) The two landed outside the mall as people were exiting the mall. "Kuroko stay here and keep your armband off incase he is somewhere around here. Keep an eye out for anyone suspicious." Twilight ordered as Kuroko looked ready to protest but Twilight gently grabbed her face looking into her eyes. "Please Kuroko. Just stay here and keep safe." She said before turning and heading inside just as more Anti-Skill showed up. "Damn it Twi." Kuroko said with a small blush before scanning the area for the mad bomber. Inside Twilight was sprinting through the mall as she spotted Misaka. "Misaka!" She yelled getting the girls attention as she ran up to her. "Twi! Most of the people have been evacuated out, Uiharu is upstairs getting the last of the people there." She said as Twilight nodded. "Ok, once these people get out of here I want you outside to." She said getting a nod from the girl as Twilight headed upstairs. 'Where are you Uiharu!?' Twilight thought running around the upstairs area. Twilight looked around the empty upstairs before she heard a little girls voice up ahead of her. She took off in the direction to see Uiharu crouched down with her arms out as a little girl handed her a frog toy just as Misaka and Touma came running around the corner. "GET BACK THAT THING IS A BOMB!" Uiharu yelled throwing the frog away as it collapsed in on itself while covering the girl with her own body. Twilight growled as she teleported the four out of the area while putting a barrier in front of herself as the frog exploded blowing most of the area away throwing debris around as a lamp bounced off one of the walls and slammed into Twilight's head making her concentration slip as the fireball overtook her. (Moments earlier outside) Kuroko watched as Uiharu, Misaka, a boy and little girl appeared in front of the crowd just as the top floor windows were blown out. 'Where's Twilight!?' Kuroko thought as she looked over to see the smiling face of a boy with glasses on moving into an alleyway as a unknown rage took her as she followed after him. (In the alley) "Haha that was perfect! Just a little longer and I'll take on all of Judgement and those punks from school." The boy laughed as something teleported behind him. "I have to say you nearly got me." He turned to see a girl in a Anti-Skill uniform and armored blue vest. "What?" WHAM!!! "Don't try to play stupid boy! I heard you just now and your plans." She snarled holding the side of her face that had blood leaking down the side of her face along with a right arm. "No really I have no idea what you're talking about." He said looking at his bag that was beside him filled with his bomb making materials as he snatched a spoon up with a crazed look in his eyes. "Witness my pow-AAAHHHH!!!!" He screamed as a pin was stuck through his hand while his bag was destroyed by a blinding flash of light blowing him into the wall. "You're lucky I held back." Misaka growled as electric sparks flowed off her from using her railgun ability. "You're under arrest for the attempted murder of Judgement and Anti-Skill members. Also the attempted murder of innocent bystanders and countless claims of property damage." Twilight snarled. "It's the same thing with everyone with power always using and abusing it! Just like you and the railgun, using your power to keeping beating people like me down!" He said as Misaka slammed a fist in his face. "Stupid fool." She growled as Twilight cuffed him pulled him less then gently and hauled him away with Kuroko looking at her bleeding friend with worry. (Sometime later, Garden Dorms) Twilight sighed and winced at the slowly healing cut. "I guess I used a lot of power today dealing with all those gangs and with my injuries." She said as a knock came to her door before it opened. "Hey Kuroko." She called from the bathroom. When she didn't say anything Twilight looked out see Kuroko looking at Twilight's bloody uniform along with looking at the arm sleeve that was shredded. 'Should I say if she asks?' Twilight thought as the girl look up to her with tears in her eyes. 'Yep looks like she looked at the blast zone.' She thought as Kuroko walked up to her burying her face in the other girls chest while her arms went around her waist while Twilight felt her chest getting wet. "Hey what's the matter Kuroko? Huh?" She asked wrapping her own arms around the smaller girl as she started to cry. Twilight sighed and pulled the girl with her to her bed. "Hey Kuroko what's the matter?" She asked as a stinging pain found it's way to her cheek. "YOU STUPID IDIOT!! DO YOU KNOW HOW SCARED I WAS WHEN THOSE FOUR APPEARED WITHOUT WHEN THE WHOLE TOP FLOOR WAS BLOWN AWAY!?" She yelled slamming a fist into Twilight's chest as she just took the blows. "I saw it I saw the blood everywhere. I saw it after doing a investigation in the blast zone. When I didn't find you at the hospital I didn't know what to think." She cried as Twilight pulled the sobbing girl closer to her while running her fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry, I didn't want you to see that. One of my abilities is complete regeneration." Twilight said as the girls sniffling started to calm down as she listened. "Why didn't you tell me?" She said sniffing every once in a while. "The subject never came up and I didn't think to say anything about it." She said as Kuroko glared at her but sighed letting Twilight comb her fingers through her hair while she straddled her legs. "So what now?" Kuroko asked. "Well whatever is causing these things to continue to happen then we have to find it. Ask around and see if you can find something, I'll look on the net to see if there's anything I can find." Twilight mused before stiffening when she felt Kuroko run a fingernail up her side. "What's the matter Twi?" Kuroko asked slyly as the older girl panted before she found herself in her room. Kuroko looked around and spotted Misaka looking at her surprised. "Oh hey Kuroko, I didn't expect you back so soon." She said as Kuroko grinned looking at the door. "Yeah, I had a talk with Twi about what happened earlier. Did you know she has the ability to regenerate?" Kuroko asked while Misaka had a shocked look on her face. "No, I never knew! Why didn't she say anything about it?" She asked. "She said it never came up in conversation and just didn't see the point in letting everyone know." Kuroko shrugged as Misaka sighed. "That would be something she would say. How's she doing anyway?" She asked as a sly look came to Kuroko's face. "Oh I'm sure she's fine. Maybe a bit flustered right now but she's just fine." Kuroko smiled a small blush on her face. "What?" "Hey Sissy?" "Yeah?" "What do you think of me? Like on a personal level." She asked taking the Level 5 by surprise. "Well, you're a great friend and I can always count on you for anything. You're a bit annoying with your constant perverted flirting but I think thats just one of your charms about you. I wouldn't have you any other way." She said as Kuroko smiled blushing a bit. "What about as something more than friends?" Kuroko asked as Misaka looked down. "I'm sorry Kuroko but, I just don't like you that way." She said and looked up at Kuroko who was smiling with a few tears in her eyes. "Kuroko I-" "It's fine Sissy, I've been expecting it for a while now but I just wanted to know the truth myself. Besides I'm sure you have your eyes on someone already anyway." She shrugged as Twilight flashed in her mind bringing a small smile to her face. "But don't think I'll let you just go out with some sleaze ball. As your number one gal pal they have to pass my test to date you!" She declared as Misaka smiled. "Thanks Kuroko." She said watching her look at the door. "I take it you have someone in mind yourself huh?" "I don't know, I'll have to find out for myself later. For now, I'll let her think on it." Kuroko smiled while Misaka looked confused. "What?" "Don't worry about. So Sissy, tell me about this person that's caught your eye." Kuroko teased as Misaka sputtered and denied it while Kuroko poked fun at her friend. (Meanwhile with Twilight) The former alicorn panted as she tried to get her raging hormones under control. It sucked being a teen again and have to deal with these things again. She felt it was worse since she was a adult in a teens body. "Damn that girl." Twilight panted with a heavy blush on her face still feeling Kuroko's feather light touch as she bit her lip. "I don't know how much longer I can hold back. Nearly 30 years and with no touch since the last person I was with not counting that kiss with Wannai. What am I going to do, I can't just avoid her not that I want to but if she finds out what she can do to me." She trailed off as Kuroko's face flashed through her head making her sigh. "What am I going to do?" She sighed Level Upper Part 1(A Week Later) Twilight smiled as she looked down at Kuroko who had a big smile on her own face while she carried some groceries along with Twilight heading back to the dorm. Today was a rare day off for the both of them and they decided to hang out together and do some shopping. Over the past week Kuroko had come over almost every night to discuss this Level Upper thing that Saten talked about but with Uiharu down for the count they had to investigate on their own and try to track down the creator. "So Twi what do you want to do once we get to the dorms?" Kuroko asked as Twilight hummed. "Well once we have these things put up and everything I was thinking just spending the day relaxing. I know we could both use it after these last few weeks itself. "Hey I got an idea, why don't we go visit Uiharu and then head to the pool?" Kuroko suggested as images of Twilight ran through her head making her blush. "Sure sounds fun, I haven't been to the pool in a long time so I could go for a swim." Twilight said grinning at the blush on the girls face. "Thinking dirty thoughts about me Kuroko?" She said as the girl suddenly paled and looked up at Twilight who was smiling a little to sweetly for her tastes. "Um, maybe?" She whimpered as they walked into the Garden of Learning. "Well out with it, am I naked or do you got something elaborate on me?" She asked while Kuroko was at a loss of words. Twilight loved that look on her face she could really understand why Discord did some of the things he did. It was hilarious! As Kuroko sputtered and tried to form words Twilight tried to keep from laughing but she couldn't take it anymore and burst out laughing. "What are you laughing about?" Kuroko asked looking up at the laughing girl. "I'm sorry Kuroko but the look on your face was just priceless!" Twilight laughed while Kuroko pouted. "You're such a tease Twi." She groaned while Twilight chuckled. "...." "Twi?" She went to turn around before she felt the other girls arms around her and her lips by her ear. "Do you really think I'm just teasing?" She asked nibbling on Kuroko's ear as her face turned cherry red. "I-I-I-" Kuroko stuttered as Twilight pulled away and walked ahead of her with a smile on her face. 'That girl is going to be the death of me.' Kuroko thought trying to calm down and not jump the girl in front of her. (Outside Uiharu's) After putting their groceries away they made it over to their friends house to check up on her. Along the way the two had teased and flirted with each other to the point both were speechless and red faced with silly smiles on their faces as they reached Uiharu's door and knocked only for the door to be opened by Saten. "Oh hey guys what are you doing here? Come to see how Uiharu is doing?" She asked getting a nod from them. "Great that makes everyone here." She chirped as she led them into the den where they saw Uiharu with a cloth on her head and a thermometer laying beside her. Not far was Misaka who was sipping some tea waving when she spotted her friends. "Hey Uiharu, you have a few more friends to come visit you." Saten called out as the girl smiled. "Hey guys, thanks for coming." She said weakly as they smiled. "It's no problem." Kuroko said as Twilight walked closer to her. "How are you feeling?" She asked while Saten brought in some more tea the them. "Still really tired." She sighed. "Well make sure you get some fluids in you to we can't have our number one Judgement officer down for too long," Twilight smiled getting one from the sick girl. "Thanks Twi." She said. "What's her temperature at?" Twilight asked. "37.3 celsius. It's a small fever but I know how stubborn they can be." Saten replied. "You know Saten maybe I wouldn't be so sick if you would stop flipping my skirt up all the time." Uiharu pointed out as Twilight sat between Misaka and Kuroko taking a sip from her tea. "Don't give them the wrong idea. As Uiharu's best friend I just want to make sure she's wearing panties." She said as Uiharu sat up suddenly with a blush on her face. "Of course I wear panties! Every day!" She huffed. "Yes, yes, we know. Now lie back down before you get worse." Misaka said getting a huff from the girl as she did as she was told. "So what have you guys been doing all day?" Misaka asked as the two smiled. "Shopping." They said as Misaka groaned. "Aww, why didn't you call me? I needed to get a few things for class and I need some new PJ's since I never did get them the last time we went shopping." She moaned. "Sorry Misaka, we just didn't think about it since we both have this rare day off." Twilight said as she sighed. "You guys suck." She pouted as Saten sat down. "So are there anymore breakthroughs with the Level Upper case?" Saten asked as the two sighed. "No. Nothing, if only we could find out something that could give us a lead." Kuroko sighed. "Well I don't know if this will help but there's a blog online that talks about it." Saten offered as the two enforcement officers turned to her. "What blog." They growled as Saten gave a nervous laugh. "Um well I-" "Here Saten, does look like it?" "Ah there it is." "Nicely done Uiharu." Twilight smiled. "Now if we can just get a hold of their identity." Kuroko said thinking. "I don't know about their identity but they seem to hang out a lot at this place." Uiharu said pointing to a message that said Jona G. "Awesome, thanks a lot Uiharu." Misaka said jumping up and heading for the door. "I'm going to look into it! Oh and get well soon." She said heading out the door as Kuroko and Twilight sighed. "You better go after her Kuroko, I'm going to report this to Anti-Skill." Twilight said teleporting away along with Kuroko. "SISSY WAIT! THIS IS A JOB FOR ME NOT YOU! SISSY LISTEN TO ME WHEN I'M TALKING TO YOU!" Kuroko yelled chasing her friend. "Well there they go." Uiharu sighed. (Next Day, Mizuho Systems Hospital) "I don't know all the details but Kaitabi Hatsuya lost consciousness while being questioned by Anti-Skill." Kuroko said with Misaka following behind her. "The graviton bomber?" Misaka asked as they rushed through the halls of the hospital. "Yes." Kuroko answered as they walked up to a couple of doctors. "Kuroko Shirai with Judgement. How's he doing?" She asked showing her armband to the doctor. "We're doing everything we can for him but at the moment it looks like he just simply lost consciousness and shows no signs of waking up." He reported. "Um I don't know if this has anything to do with it but I punched him pretty hard in the face." Misaka said holding her up hand guilty. "No, he doesn't show any signs of head trauma. He just simply lost consciousness." The doctor said. "So you don't know what caused it at all or how long it will last?" Kuroko asked. "There is something unusual, over the past week we've been getting patients in her with the same symptoms." He said showing them his clipboard that had the pyro user bank robber and the girl that attacked Kongo. "I hate to admit it but this is beyond the capabilities of this hospital. So I called in a specialist." He said as they turned hearing someone come up behind them. She had long wavy brown hair and deep bags under her eyes. She was wearing white long-sleeved shirt and a brown pencil skirt and always wears a long white coat which scientists usually wear inside the laboratory. "Y-You again!?" Misaka stammered. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. I'm Harumi Kiyama, I came to help with the affected patients." She droned. (A few hours later) "God it is so hot in here." Kuroko complained as she looked over at a sleeping Misaka with a slight glare. 'It wouldn't be if someone didn't over charge the electrical substation last night trying to show off.' She thought grumbling as she looked down the hall to see Dr. Harumi heading their way. "Wake up Sissy! Come on wake up! Please open your eyes Sissy!" She stressed shaking her friend who wouldn't wake. "Fine then, I guess I'll have to give you a taste of your own medicine." She said. SMACK! AHH! "This is a surprise what are you two still doing here?" Dr.Harumi asked looking over at the two girls one with a frustrated look on her face while the other rubbed her head. "Honestly. You sleep worse than Twi sometimes you know that?" Kuroko huffed. "I just wanted to take a little nap is all." Misaka pouted rubbing her sore head. "Anyway, we needed to ask you a few questions." Kuroko said getting a nod from the woman. " I find it unbelievably hot in here." Dr.Harumi complained. "It's the middle of summer shouldn't they turn on the air conditioning or something?" She asked as Kuroko glared at a innocent looking Misaka. "I'm sorry but we had a power outage last night, not everything's been restored to normal." A nurse said passing by. "I see so they're using emergency power for critical patients and equipment." Dr. Harumi said shrugging off her lab coat and beginning to unbutton her shirt. "Seriously? Again?" Misaka said blushing. "Your solution to this is to take off all your clothes!?" Kuroko yelled. "Oh well then I didn't know it was that kind of hospital." They all turned around to see Twilight standing there in her Anti-Skill uniform. "Well it's really hot in here." Kiyama pointed out as Kuroko began to rebutton her shirt. "I understand that doctor but you can't go around naked." Twilight said waving to Misaka and gave a little smile to Kuroko. "What if I leave my underwear on?" Kiyama asked. "No." The three stated. "So what are you doing here Twi." Misaka asked. "I'm here to assist the good doctor in anyway she needs. I also have some questions on how we can help the patients since I can't seem to find anything wrong with them either and my abilities aren't working." Twilight said getting a nod from the now dressed woman. "Of course. But its so hot." She said as they sighed. (Cafe) "Now I'd like to pick up where we left off. Why are swimsuits acceptable but underwear is not? The both show the same about of skin, so why is it not acceptable?" Kiyama asked as Twi, Kuroko, and Misaka gave her a deadpanned look. "No, that isn't the point." They all said together as she sighed. "Very well, this level upper. Can you tell me anything about it?" She asked as Twilight gave her a folder. "This is everything we have on it so far, the only thing we found out is that somehow people are leveling up their abilities but at the cost of going into a coma a few weeks later as you've seen yourself." She said getting a nod from the doctor. "I see so no new developments from what's already been given to me. Why come to me though?" She asked as Kuroko spoke up. "As a leading cerebral doctor we suspect that this level upper is tampering with the victims brainwaves in some way. Once we find out how, we may need your help with it." She said getting a nod from the doctor. "It'd be happy to help in anyway I can, but there is something that's been bothering me." She said looking out the window where Saten had her face pressed against the glass while Uiharu looked completely embarrassed. "Who are those girls?" (Moments later) "So you're a brain doctor?" Uiharu asked sipping on her drink. "Are you here to look at Twi's brain?" Saten asked getting a huff from Twilight. "If anyone should have their brain checked it would be you Saten." Twilight said as Saten giggled. "No she's here to help with the whole level upper investigation." Kuroko said as the other girl smiled. "Oh well if that's the case." She trailed off trying to get something from her pocket. "This is serious, Judgement and Anti-Skill have been ordered to take anyone with the level upper into custody. No exceptions." Twilight said seriously as Saten froze. "Isn't that a bit overboard?" Uiharu asked. "With the investigation still ongoing I can't tell you everything." Twilight said. "The users are suffering some extreme side effects due to using it. So we've been ordered to take step to prevent that from happening anymore." Kuroko said sitting back in her seat. "Besides, I think that anyone who uses a drug eventually turns to crime." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "Eh, Saten were you going to say something?"Uiharu asked her friend who gave a nervous laugh. "No nothing at all." She said bumping the table making her drink fall over and soaking Kiyama's stockings. "OH! I'm SO sorry about that!" Saten cried as the woman got up out of her seat and began to pull her stockings off. "It's alright, it only got on my stockings." She assured the blushing girl. "WHAT DID WE TELL YOU ABOUT TAKING YOUR CLOTHES OFF IN PUBLIC!!!" Twilight and Kuroko yelled. (Later outside the cafe.) "Thank you so much for your help Doctor Kiyama." Kuroko said smiling. "No, thank you. It's reminded me of when I was a teacher. Goodbye." She said heading to find her car. "Well lets head back the office so we can get our own data compiled for the doctor." Kuroko said turning back to find Misaka and Saten gone. "Hey where did Sissy and Saten go?" She asked as Twilight came out of the restaurant. "Well I better get back to the office." She sighed looking at the setting sun before she looked Kuroko's back and grinned devilishly and slid her fingernails around Kuroko's ribs and interlocking them just under her A-cup breasts and leaned down next to Kuroko's ear. "I'll see you later right?" She asked the stiff girl who gave a jerky nod before Twilight teleported away leaving a blushing girl behind. "Uh, what was that all about Shirai?" Uiharu asked. "Vixen." Kuroko mumbled while Uiharu cocked her head confused. "Huh?" (Next day, Judgement HQ) "So hows everything coming?" Kuroko asked looking over Uiharu's shoulder. "A lot of code and stuff but I did manage to find possible lever upper exchange sites." She said. "Great job Uiharu, fax a set over to Anti-Skill so they can help with the takedowns." Kuroko said as she headed out the door just as Twilight teleported beside Uiharu. "Hey Uiharu, did you get your data faxed over to Doctor Kiyama this morning?" Twilight asked stepping up beside her as she resumed typing. "Yes, we got finished with it last night and I faxed it over to her this morning so we should be hearing something from her sometime this week." She said and handed her a copy of paper. "What's this?" "Possible exchange sites for the level upper, Shirai is already out there so if you want to get a jump on it while I fax this over to Anti-Skill then go ahead." She said. "Great thanks Uiharu, this is why you're the best." Twilight said teleporting away as Uiharu blush smiling at the praise. (Later that afternoon) Kuroko sighed heading through a some abandoned buildings when she heard some people talk before a thump was heard along with laughter. Kuroko narrowed her eyes and headed towards the voices. "You got a smart mouth you, don'tcha kid? But you also don't have any power. What right do you have to tell me what to do?" Kuroko hear as she rounded the corner to see Saten being held by a man. He was is a tall, lean man who has light khaki-brown hair. He was also wearing various accessories on his ear and fingers. He was also missing a few front teeth and was wearing jeans and a black sleeveless shirt. "So you think earned power and that makes you better than those below you. Well it doesn't. You're just a bunch of loser with no power at all. I am a officer of Judgement, come quietly and I won't have to use force." Kuroko said. "Shirai's here?" Saten whimpered looking over at her friend. "I'm placing you all under arrest for aggravated assault. Now cooperate." She ordered as his two lackies scoffed at her while one kicked a can at a wall. "Please." He said walking towards her towering over the younger girl. "One more little brat to deal with isn't going to make much a difference." He said laying a hand her shoulder. "You should be careful, I've been running around all over the city looking for the level upper. And when I finally find what I'm looking for there's a bunch of thugs assaulting my friend." She glared up at the man. "What are you talking about?!" He said as she put her hand on his chest before teleporting him high in the air and upside down making him land on his head. "Look like today I'm going to be a health hazard to you." She said as the other minon ran at her using his ability to throw some pipes and other things at her only for her to teleport away and appearing above his head driving both her heels into the side of his head. "Nice, teleportation. Can't say I've seen that ability before." The bigger goon said as Saten ran to a boy that they had been harassing and pulled him to safety. "It seems like your disinterested." Kuroko said. "Before the level upper. We used to be scared of you Judgement types. But things have changed, we're stronger." He said beginning to run at her as something about him shifted. "Now that we've gotten stronger we'd like not more than to pound people like you into the ground!" He growled reaching her and trying to catch her only for her to teleport away. "Well to bad you're going to- He vanished." She said surprised as she appeared were she thought was his back just as she heard footsteps behind her and spun around bringing her school bag that had her books in it up as a shield just as he landed a heavy kick into it. 'He must have snuck up behind me somehow.' She thought gathering her wits and faced him. 'Looks like I don't have a choice but to use these on him.' She thought pulling out one of her pins as he charged. She teleported one at him only for it to miss horribly. "What how did it miss?" Kuroko asked herself stunned as the thug pulled and knife and swung at her back tracking in front of building with windowed walls. 'What's going on I can't anticipate his movements.' Kuroko thought as he charged her again throwing a kick at her as she pulled her bag up again to block near her face only for the kick to slam into her ribs with devastating force that sent her through the glass window. "Haha! That was pretty cool! What you cracked one, two ribs?" He asked as he walking into the building just as she threw another pin at him that curved to the right away from him. "What do you think you're doing girl?" He asked as she got up and ran into the building. "What are we playing hide and seek now? That's fine by me but that means the girl and the fatty are mine. I'll just kill them." He called out to her walking at a leisurely pace. (2nd floor) 'This building is condemned and scheduled for demolition, I won't be able to find anywhere safe to hide in here.' She thought moving around the second floor. "At this point he should think I'm still on the first floor. But I can't let my guard down, I don't hear any sound." She said as she rounded a corner. "Found you." Kuroko gasped as she looked up at the thug only to get a knee to the stomach that sent her sprawling on the ground. "You know funny story is that this place is one of our hangout spots. I know every little thing about it, and in here sound resonates." He laughed watching her teleport away a floor above him making some of the ceiling fall out and could hear her running. "Hey you heard what I said about sound right?" He called up to her. (5th floor) "Looks like you're finally tired of playin hide and seek. Alright girl, lets end this." He said holding out his knife about to charge her. "You know I pity you. Your life is about to be snuffed out and you won't even know what did you in." He chuckled. "I know more than you think. You distort the light around you and mislead peoples visual perception." She said as he laughed. "Ohhh, so you figured it out?" "Your legs swing around at an impossible angle, my pin trace an impossible path. Basically you project an image of yourself in another location so the focus is devoted away from your real body." She getting a smile from him. "You like it? I call it Trick Art." He said as his seemed to shift to the left. "Yeah pretty nice ability I have to admit but this is your last warning. Surrender now or I can't guarantee your safety." She said teleporting a piece of glass into one of the support beams before it shattered cutting the concrete pillar in two. "Huh? What are you doing now girl?" "Here's the thing about teleportation, if gives me the ability to displace matter from one place to another. An example of this is being able to cut through these steel reinforced columns with window glass. So this is your last chance drop your weapon and surrender. Or won't be responsible if you survive or not." She said with a straight face." "You're kidding me right? I shouldn't be the one that's surrendering." He laughed. "Then you leave me no choice." She said touching the window next to her and teleported it away as he charged at her while she ran teleporting each window till she came to a wall at the end hearing him laugh. "What the hell are you doing girl? There's no where to run now." He sneered as she looked back at him with a smile. "Do you know what happens to a building when all of it's support columns are destroyed? I'm sure you can make a educated guess right?" She asked as the building started shake. "W-What? You wouldn't!" He cried as the floor began to crack and give way. "YOU CAN'T DO THIS!" He screamed as the building collapsed throwing up dirt and debris everywhere. "Hmph. I thought I over did it but I guess it doesn't matter really since it was going to be demolished anyway." Kuroko smiled holding onto the freaking out thug. "Now I'll be taking that level upper off your hands if that's ok?" She smiled jerking his head back by the collar. "GYAH!" "Aw are you going to cry? There's still a couple of more building that we can help the workers destroy. I'm sure they would appreciate that." She said as he handed her a MP3 player. "Really that's the best you can do is hand me this thing?" She asked as she heard Anti-Skill pull up. "But the level upper, it's a song." He said as she looked at him shocked. "Wha-What did you say?" She asked as she heard footsteps behind her. "That's some good work Kuroko, good work." An Anti-Skill officer said holding a shield. "We'll take over from here." He said as Kuroko looked around for her friend holding her side where the thug kicked her. "Where did she get off to?"Kuroko asked herself before she felt someone poke her in the ribs. "GYAH!" "Looks like he did a real number on you." Kuroko spun around to see the disappointed look on Twilight's face. She was wearing her Anti-Skill uniform and armor along with her rifle a SIG-556 hanging from her chest. "Imagine my surprise when I get a desperate phone call from Saten saying that you're facing off against some guy in a dilapidated building and was wounded. What do you have to say for yourself Shirai?" Twilight asked as the girl winced. 'Oh man she's really pissed. She only calls me Shirai now a days if I make her really mad.' Kuroko thought as she looked at Twilight's worried face. "I'm sorry, I should have called for backup before rushing in." She said as Twilight sighed. "Come on lets get you fixed up ok? Then I'll take you out for dinner for saving Saten." She smiled as the girl looked up at her shocked. "You mean you're not mad anymore?" Kuroko asked as Twilight sighed. "Of course I'm mad Kuroko but I'm more disappointed and scared than anything else. You're my first best friend since I got here and I don't know what I would do without you Kuroko. You don't have my regenerative ability so you can't fix wounds while walking down the street." Twilight said as she picked the girl up and headed to a waiting ambulance. The Date and Level Upper Part 2(A few days later) Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets with Kuroko by her side after a small shopping spree to celebrate the early end of a day. "So Twi, what are you doing later today?" Kuroko asked holding a few bags along with her friend. "Don't know really, after I drop these off I guess I was going to go practise to see if I could get my pyro ability up to a Level 5 or work on my hand to hand combat. I feel like I'm getting rusty since I've been relying on my powers a lot lately." She shrugged. "Hm, well how bout after we drop these off and go to dinner?" Kuroko suggested looking sideways at her friend smiling a little at the blush on her face. "Are you sure Kuroko, I mean what about Misaka?" Twilight asked as Kuroko looked down. "I asked her up front about what she felt for me and she said she only saw me as a friend." She sighed before feeling Twilight bump her hip with hers. "Oh so am I your fall back?" Twilight asked with a smile as the girl shook her head rapidly. "Of course not! Why would you even think that!?" Kuroko cried as Twilight giggled waving her hand at the panicking girl. "Calm down Kuroko I was just teasing. So what were you thinking of for this little date you have in mind?" Twilight said giving the girl a sideways look watching the blush flare up on her face. "Um well I don't really have a plan in mind at the moment but do you have in mind?" She asked. "Actually if you want I know I good place to get something to eat. I nice place outside the city. I can get us a pass for the night." Twilight offered while the girl looked at her stunned. "How did you-" "Well when you have the security clearance I do then you tend to have some privileges. Now we're wasting time." She said as they teleported to her room. "Now once you get to your room dress to kill because we're going to a pretty fancy place. I'll come pick you up when you're ready." She said as Kuroko disappeared getting a smile from Twilight as she looked into her closet spotting every girls secret weapon. The little black dress. It came up to her mid inner thigh while hugging her like a second skin. It had a open back and front that showed her flawless tanned skin and enough cleavage to leave man or woman drooling at her while changing into a black lace thong. She slipped on some sexy highheels and grabbed her purse before making her way towards the other girls dorms turning every head that she passed making her smile. 'Sorry ladies but if things go well tonight then I'm officially off the market.' She thought (With Shirai) Shirai was panicking as she looked through her closet for something to wear. "What's wrong Kuroko?" The girl in question turned to Misaka with hope in her eyes. "Sissy! I need your help! I don't know what to wear and I'm about to go on a date! Help me!" She yelled as Misaka looked at her shocked. "R-Really? With who?" She asked as she watched her spazzing friend continue to panic over the multiple outfits that were on her bed. "You'll see later since she's coming to pick me up!" She said as Misaka walked up behind her. "This one." She said making Kuroko smile. "Thanks Sissy." She said taking the dress and ran into the bathroom to change. "Wonder who it is?" Misaka thought before smiling and began to text Uiharu and Saten. (A few minutes later) Kuroko was a jumble of nerves as she waited for Twilight pacing back and forth while Misaka smiled at her younger friend. "Calm down Kuroko it's just a date." Misaka said only to get a dark look from the shorter girl. "JUST A DATE!" She growled making Misaka pale before a knock came to the door making her freeze and throw on a smile and head to the door. "Hey Twi you rea-" She froze looking at her date as a bit drool fell from her. "Hello Kuroko. You look beautiful." She smiled at her with a blush on her face. Kuroko was clad in a dress that matched her hair and stopped just below her butt and hugged her every curve that made Twilight bite her lip. "Wow." They both turned to see Misaka with a blush on her face. "You two look great." She said making them smile and blush. "Of course we do. Was there any doubt?" Twilight said throwing an arm around Kuroko who blushed and when her face was smashed into against Twilight's breast. "So where are you guys going for this little date?" Misaka asked as Twilight smiled. "That my dear is a secret." She said and winked as the two disappeared getting a groan from Misaka. "Awww, no fair." (Outside School Dorms) Twilight and Kuroko appeared next to a limo making Kuroko gush. "Wow! I've never been in a limo before!" Kuroko said while Twilight smiled. "Me either, but I read that if you really want to impress your date you go all out for them." She blushed as Kuroko smiled up at her. "Please you don't have to try and impress me Twi, just have some fun with me." She said getting a nod from the girl as the driver came around and opened the door for them. "Ladies." He said bowing as they climbed in and he closed the door behind them. Inside the two were in wonder as they took in everything from the mini bar and touch screen TV's the girls were in wonder. "Wow this is just like how those superstars are ride around all the time? I'm so jealous." Kuroko gasped while Twilight smiled happy that everything was going well so far as they started to pull away. "You know I've never been out of the city before." Kuroko stated as Twilight smiled. " Was actually on the run when I teleported into the city so I don't really remember much about the outside really besides the few times that I went to this place and a club I know that we'll be going to afterward." She said. (30 minutes later) Twilight and Kuroko felt the car stop and waited as the driver came around opening the door for the girls as they got out with a huge smile on their faces and were met by the owner himself. "Welcome to the Kyomon Tokyo Restaurant and Hotel" He said and smiled at Twilight. "Oh Ms.Twi a pleasure to see you again, your table is waiting for you and your date." He said as she smiled nodding to him. "Thank you Akio, I'll be having the specially tonight since tonight is a special night." Twilight said looking over at Kuroko as he walked them into the building holding the door open for them as Kuroko gasped. The inside looked like it would was made for a queen as she looked around in wonder until she heard Twilight giggle making her look back at her confused. "Sorry, I had the same look on my face when I was first brought here." She smiled as the Akio led them to a private sector in the back. "Thank you Akio." She said as he bowed and left as a waiter came up to them. "Hello I'll be your waiter tonight what would you like today ladies." He said. "I'll take some Buddha Hand tea, what do you want Kuroko?" Twilight asked as the waiter wrote her order down and looked at Kuroko expectantly. "Um I'll take some Monkey Paw tea please." She said as he wrote the order and bowed. "I'll be back as fast as I can ladies, in the mean time enjoy the appetizers." He said motioning to a couple of girls that were out of view. "Enjoy I'll be back soon ladies." He said ushering the waitresses out while Kuroko looked at the spread on the large table. "Ok Twi spill. Why are all of these people act like you're some kind of god. I can understand in the city but why these people?" Kuroko asked just as the waiter came back with her drinks. "I'll tell you when we get our food. Now I'll have a sakura denbu please." She said as he nodded quickly and looked over at Kuroko. "Oh I'll have the um Yakiniku please." She said getting a nod from him as he bowed once more. "I'll back as quickly as I can." He said and left while Twilight dug into some of the sushi and teriyaki beef. "So? Are you going to tell me?" She asked Kuroko asked her date as she ate a few sushi rolls. "Well the fact is because I helped build this place and own half of it. Akio runs and manages it and gets 60% of the profit after the employees are paid. He treats me like this because all I ask of him is to treat me like would want to be treated when I came in. I guess he wants to be treated like a king with the way he treats me." She smiled. "Why did you settle for only 40% of the profits?" Kuroko asked as Twilight shrugged. "It's not like I need to be a millionair since I kind of am one. I only really spend money on clothes and when I go out to eat. I don't really spend that much and after the business opened up four years ago and Akio didn't have spend money on construction thanks to me he was able to open about two years earlier than what it would have taken." She replied as Kuroko gaped at her. "And since I now your wondering I have 1,921,279.00 in US dollars saved up give or take a few hundred or more." She smiled at the blank look on her dates face after her brain shut down. "Wow, I had no idea you were so successful Twi! Why didn't you tell me?" She asked as Twilight sighed. "Because I know how fast you can make fake friends when they find out you have money and when that money is gone or you don't buy them thing they leave you. So I live a humble life in the dorms." She shrugged getting a nod from Kuroko. "I can understand that. So tell me about this club." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled. "It's an adults club around midnight so we have until then to dance and have fun." She said getting a nod from Kuroko just as their food arrived and some of the waitresses came and took the empty plates for them. "THANK YOU FOR THE FOOD!" They both cheered as all talking was put on hold till after they were finished eating. (Two hours later, 7th Heaven Club) Twilight sighed as she looked over at Kuroko who was panting a little but was beaming while the base bumped around them. Twilight half expected to find Pinkie Pie to around to find them or see Vinyl Scratch in the DJ booth. But alas they were no where to be seen. But Twilight knew that her friends may have been sad after her departure but they would eventually move on and she would do the same thing. She has already started a new life here and she treasured her new friends, and even though she would never forget her old ones she wouldn't let the past take away from the present and future. She took a sip of some drink and looked over at Kuroko as some boys tried to chat her up making her walk over and parting through them. "So babe, you ready to dance again?" Twilight asked getting a thankful look and blush from Kuroko. "Love to." She said as she let Twilight pull her away from the crowd of boys as Twilight leaned down close to Kuroko's ear. "Oh and just order a new drink, I don't trust those guy to try and slip something in our drinks." She said getting a nod from Kuroko as they headed to the dance floor. Twilight was so happy she took classes on dancing so she wouldn't make a fool out of herself anymore. From traditional to street dancing the former mare was a sight to see on the dance floor as she twisted and bent in ways that left many girls envious and boys wanting her while Kuroko drooled like a idiot. 'I would be a idiot to ever let Twi go.' Kuroko thought as she was pulled out to the dance floor and danced with her date with a bright smile on her face as the song ended and Twilight pulled Kuroko into a brief gentle kiss making Kuroko's eyes widened. It was a test to see if Kuroko was really interested in Twilight and to see if things would really go farther in the future. 'Well after a night like this how can a girl say no?' Kuroko thought as she wrapped a hand around Twilight's neck and put a hand on the back of her head pulling her into a deeper kiss getting a surprised moan from the older girl before they pulled back at the cat calls and whistles from the others blushing and waving at them before they teleported away and outside. "Come on Kuroko, lets get some sleep. We still have a case to do." Twilight said as Kuroko smiled nodding still on cloud nine from the kiss and the night they had so far. She never would have thought she would have been treated like a queen in her life especially by her best friend. "So where to now?" Kuroko asked still dazed making Twilight smile but she wasn't doing any better. Her head was still spinning from the passion of the kiss that Kuroko put into it. She had never been kissed like that by any of her previous dates and at that moment she vowed she would do everything she could to keep Kuroko as hers and she the only thing that was on Kuroko's mind. "Well I'm pretty tired so how bout we head to the hotel unless you want to see the sights?" Twilight asked feeling Kuroko lean into her. "Sleep sounds great right now." She said letting out a yawn as Twilight gave a yawn of her own heading to the limo that was waiting outside. (Hotel room (Kyomon Tokyo Restaurant ) Twilight sighed as she laid down on the bed, happy to be out of the high heels of hers. She was naked laying under the covers since she had roomservice have hers and Kuroko's clothes dry cleaned and ready from them in the morning. She heard the bathroom door open as Kuroko walk out in a towel wrapped around her and a blush on her face. "So I just want something made clear. Are we dating now?" She asked as Twilight got out of bed and walked over to her making the poor girl drool at the goddess in front of her before Twilight gently took Kuroko's face making her look at her. "Do you want to Kuroko? I'll ask if you want me to make it sound more official." Twilight offered as the girl nodded. "Ok then, Kuroko. Will you go out with me?" She asked as the girl smiled and gave the girl a gentle kiss and nodded. "Of course I will and thanks for tonight Twi." She said as Twilight released a breath she didn't know she was holding and felt a weight left off her shoulders as she smiled as well. "You're welcome and thank you. Now come on, lets get some sleep." Twilight said guiding the younger girl to bed as she dropped the towel. Twilight turned and smiled at the girl as she blushed and covered herself shyly. "What are you smiling about? Is it because I'm small?" She asked feeling a little self conscious in front of her new girlfriend and best friend. "No, you're perfect and beautiful." She said giving the girl a sweet and loving kiss. "Now come on, lets go to sleep." Twi said climbing into bed and patting the spot next to her as Kruoko climbed into after her feeling Twilight wrap her arms around her stomach and pulled her against her. Kuroko blushed a little feeling Twilight's breasts pressing against her back but smiled as she snuggled into Twilight's embrace. "Goodnight Twi." Kuroko said as she clapped and the lights went out. "Goodnight Kuroko." Twilight mumbled into her hair with a smile on her face. 'I'll never let you go.' They both thought loving the feel of holding another and being held by another. 'I'm never going to leave.' Twilight thought smiling wider as she let sleep claim her. (One week later) Wham! Kuroko flew back from a punch in the alleyway as a large man hovered over her. "Heh, pretty impressive power right?" He asked before he knew it he was nailed to a wall being held up by pins. "The level upper strikes again." Kuroko sighed already feeling like this was going to be a trying day. (Parking lot) "You want to mess with me you little brat? Go ahead and see what happens." A girl said as Kuroko put her hand on her chest and teleported her in the air upside down making her land on her head. "I'm sure this is pretty embarrassing for you." She said flipping her hair. (Sidewalk) "Bring it little girl." A boy challenged before he found himself in handcuffs. "Man these guys are really getting on my nerves." Kuroko sighed. (Park) "I'll show you a taste of my power!" A boy said as some of his friend stepped up the challenge the Judgement Officer only to be pinned to the trees after a quick scuffle. (177th Judgement Branch HQ) "Hold still this may sting a bit." Uiharu said putting some alcohol on some of Kuroko's scrapes. "MMMM!" Kuroko grit her teeth. "Seems like you're getting more and more scraped up every time you go out." Uiharu said to the bandaged girl. "A lot of people are using the level upper lately so what choice do I have?" Kuroko said while her friend put a bandage her arm. "I wish that we knew how far this has spread." Uiharu sighed wrapping Kuroko's chest. "Wishing for it want make it happen, this is going to take hard work. I can think of three things that needs to happen." Kuroko said. "First we get the item off the street, help the people in a coma, and find out who made the level upper." Uiharu said getting a nod from Kuroko. "Well anyway lets get you fixed up first." Uiharu said continuing to wrap her friends chest. "Are you sure you wouldn't want Twi to wrap you up?" Uiharu asked as Kuroko sighed. "I would just as sooner have anyone see me like this much less my Twi." She said as Uiharu tied the wrapping in the back. "I promise you Shirai no one wants to see you like this." Uiharu said as Kuroko glared at her from the corner of her eye and grabbed her collar and began to shake her silly until she heard the door begin to open and teleported Uiharu about the door just as the person was coming through. "Hey guys I was just if I could help-" WHAM! She was stopped as Uiharu's head slammed into the top of Misaka's knocking the both of them down as Twilight looked on from behind Misaka with an amused face. "Ouch." "Oh hey Sissy so nice to see you." Kuroko said coming around a corner buttoning her shirt. Before she spotted Twilight. "Hey Twi." She smiled as the girl stepped over their groaning friends. "Hey yourself. Now was that really necessary Kuro?" Twilight asked using her pet name for Kuroko. "Well I panicked when I heard voices. Sorry guys." She said looking down at them. "Uuuggghhh." "Oh and why did you panic?" Twilight asked as the girl gave a sigh. "I didn't want to worry you is all." Kuroko said showing her bandaged body. "Well, tonight I'll take extra care and make sure all your aches and pains go away." She said watching as Kuroko's eyes glazed over and a goofy grin came over her face. "Now now Kuro, we have work to do. Fantasize later, work now." Twilight laughed patting her girlfriends cheek snapping out of her fantasy. "Sorry." She smiled as the other two groaned and began to get up. After the wounded was fixed up the four found themselves by Uiharu's desk with Twi leaning against the wall and Misaka sitting backwards in a chair. So have you guys made any progress on the level upper case?" Misaka asked. "Hard to say really." Uiharu answered. "We have gotten some new information thanks to Dr. Kiyama. There's a certain device called a testament." Kuroko replied. "It's used to put large amounts of information directly into a subjects brain. Using all of the five human senses. Taste, touch, hearing, smelling, seeing are all at work with it." Twilight further explained. "But the level upper is music, so the only thing they are using is hearing." Misaka mused. "We've searched through the users rooms but found nothing."Kuroko said as they heard the kettle going off as Uiharu went to take it off the stove. "Ok so do you think this song could have an effect on all five senses somehow instead of just hearing." Misaka asked. "I don't follow." Twilight said. "Remember what we talked about at the slush stand a few days ago?" Misaka asked. "Um brain freezes?" "No not that." "Synesthesia!" The two cried out as Uiharu came in with the tea. "Synes-what?" "Synesthesia, is a neurological phenomenon in which stimulation of one sensory or cognitive pathway leads to automatic, involuntary experiences in a second sensory or cognitive pathway. For example you know how when you hear a wind chime you feel cooler or when you see the color red you feel warmer? That is Synesthesia." Twilight said. "Basicly it occurs when more than one of the scenes are stimulated." Misaka explained. "Really? Why don't we give Dr. Kiyama a call and see what she thinks." Uiharu said putting the tray down and heading to the phone. "So with the testament working together with Synesthesia you can produce something that's possible like the level upper. Thats amazing!" Twilight gushed as Kuroko sighed at her girlfriends giddiness. "I swear you're in the wrong business Twi." Kuroko said as Twilight looked back at her and stuck her tongue. "Don't judge me! I can't help it if new things excite me" She defended with a huff as the two girls giggled at their friend and lover just as the door closed making them turn. "Hey where did Uiharu go?" Twilight asked as the others shrugged. "Might have gone over to Dr. Kiyama's lab to see about that avenue of approach." Kruoko said pulling out her phone and sent a text. "So what are you two going to be doing?" Misaka asked slyly watching the couple inch closer together. "Well unfortunately we both still have to work so." Twilight trailed off before grabbing her surprised girlfriends face and gave a passionate kiss to her before the need for her became too much and she pulled back with a pop. "I'll see you later Kuro." Twilight said as she headed for the door with a wave over her shoulder leaving a dazed girlfriend behind along with a blushing friend. "Wow." Misaka gasped. (A few hours later hospital) "So Saten used the level upper huh?" Misaka asked getting a nod from Kuroko. "Uiharu took the data to Dr. Kiyama as soon as she was sure Saten was stable." Kuroko said sitting next to her friend. "I see, do you have a second?" Misaka asked getting up and leading them to the roof. "What did you want to talk about Sissy?" Kuroko asked. "Saten had a good luck charm. You remember it?" "The one that's always hanging from her bag?" "Yeah that's the one. She told me her mother gave it to her before she came to Academy City." "She said that huh? Sounds pretty personal." "Yeah I know. I got the feeling that there was more to it that she wanted to tell me but I just froze." Misaka sighed leaning her head against the fence that was around the roof. "People can call me a Level 5 all they want but when it comes to stuff like this I'm not any good at it." She said and turned to Kuroko. "Please Shirai, let me help you guys in the case. I feel I owe it to Saten. I never thought how difficult it was to be a Level 0 and be surrounded by people that were ahead of you but you could never catch up." She sighed while Kuroko smiled. "Alright, I'll let you help." She said as Misaka grinned and walked up to her. "Awesome, thanks Kuroko." She said patting her shoulder not noticing her bite her lip in pain. "I-I should be thanking you." She forced out trying to act normal before they headed inside. The two walked towards the elevators so they could get back to work when they heard someone call out to them. "Um excuse me, could I have a moment?" The turned around to see a frog faced doctor. "A real Gekada!" Misaka gushed while Kuroko rolled her eyes. "Calm down Sissy, it's just a doctor." Kruoko sighed at her friends obsession with the tacky frog character she loved so much while she followed the doctor. "What we're looking at here are the brainwaves to the comatose patients. Brainwaves are unique to each person so they should all be quite different. However I found that each of the level upper victims share a common brainwave pattern." He said showing the two a graph. "What's this mean?" Kuroko asked looking at the graph. "Could be a outside influence." He replied. So someone is putting these people into a coma? For what reason?" Misaka asked as the doctor shrugged. "I'm just a doctor reporting his findings. Investigating is your job." He said as the two nodded to each other and left. (With Uiharu) Uiharu sighed as she thought about her friend and the time they spent together after explaining it to Dr.Kiyama. "I just feel so responsible." She finished as the doctor gave a friendly smile. "You can't blame yourself for what happened. Just calm down and I'll put on some tea and coffee." She said getting up and heading to kitchen. "This is no time to be calm or relax!" Uiharu said as the doctor put a calming hand on her shoulder. "The results aren't in yet, if she wakes up and finds you collapsed that's not going to do either of you any good now is it?" She asked as the girl sighed and nodded. "Ok." "I'll be right with some tea." She said and walked out of the room while Uiharu wiped her tears before spotting a paper that had Synesthesia as the title. (177th Judgement HQ) "So if this does match a specific brainwave pattern you'll be able find them through the network?" Misaka asked Shirai as she typed away on the computer. "Right all we have to do is get Uihar- right she's not here right now." She moaned. "What's all the moaning about over here?" Konori asked as she walked up to the two girls. "Well since you asked." Misaka answered and began to explain what they were trying to do. "Alright switch with me Shirai." Konori said as the younger girl got up and Konori took her spot. "If that's the case first we'll have to get to the data bank to get to the information and cross reference the brainwaves from the victims to a possible match." Konori explained. "How do you know if they're in the system?" Misaka asked looking over Konori's shoulder. "Anyone that's ever been to the hospital or taken a VAT(Vocational Aptitude Test) test along with any student that's taking the ability courses in school." Kruoko explained. "Here we go, we have 99% match." Konori said as the other two leaned closer and gasped as the picture came up. "That's!" "No way!" (With Uiharu) "This to, and this! These are all papers on Synesthesia, but why?" Uiharu asked herself. "How very impolite of you." Dr.Kiyama said as Uiharu gasped. "Looking through my research without asking." She said. (177th Judgement HQ) "I can't believe it! It's Dr. Kiyama!" Kuroko said shocked. "Uiharu!" Misaka said as Konori turned to them alarmed. "What is it? What about her?" She asked. "Uiharu is with her right now!" Kuroko said making the older girls eyes fly open. "Contact Anti-Skill and have them take the doctor into custody." She ordered getting a nod from Kuroko as she called Twilight. Misaka took off to out the door with Kuroko right behind as she told Twilight what was going on before hanging up and caught up with Misaka. "Hold on Sissy, remember Uiharu is a member of Judgment. She can handle herself if she needs to." Kuroko said as Misaka stared at her. "Probably. If she's lucky." Kuroko said uneasily. "......" "It isn't that unlikely. Besides Anti-Skill is being mobilized and I doubt that the doctor can go up against someone like my Twi." She said. The lives of thousands of comatose espers are in her hands. Besides I have a bad feeling about this." Misaka said "I know this could be bad so I'm coming with-AH!" She yelped as Misaka smacked her arm. "I doubt that Twi would ever forgive me if something happened to on my watch. Besides I'm still the older one here. So leave everything to your Sissy." Misaka smiled as Kuroko sighed but smiled at her friends words. "Thank you Sissy." Level Upper EndTwilight along with Tesso and Aiho stood on the highway blocking if off the road just as the women's sports car come speeding around the corner before slamming on brakes. Aiho stepped forward along with other Anti-Skill troops as they took aim at the car. "Kiyama Harumi! You are under arrest for the suspicion of distributing and creating the Level Upper! Surrender now!" She said her voice echoing through the Anti-Skill van speakers. Twilight watched as Uiharu talked to the woman probably trying to talk her into surrendering. "Captain, it looks like the hostage is safe. No harm to her at all it looks like." Tesso said getting a nod out of Aiho as they watched Kiyama got out of her car while Aiho instructed her to lie on her stomach. "Secure her!" Aiho yelled as Twilight and the others moved in. The next thing she knew she felt intense pain in her hip and the sound of a shot went off. "AH!" She fell over to see her comrade looking down at her in shock. "The hell are you doing!?" She heard another say as she before everything went dark as she felt herself be thrown in the air. (Present) Twilight groaned as she picked herself up as she heard Kuroko yelling in her ear. {TWI! PLEASE ANSWER ME!} "I'm ok, I just get taken by surprised." She groaned to her girlfriend as she looked over to see most of the highway destroyed. "Twi! Are you ok!?" She looked back to see Aiho with a worried look on her face. "Yeah, I'm fine." She said and watched Misaka fighting a giant creature. An AIM Burst. "What's the situation captain?" Twilight asked getting a sigh from the woman. "Most of us were taken out with the surprise attack. Kiyama isn't listed as an esper so for her to be able to wield those abilities it had to have been from the Level Upper." Tesso said walking up to them holding her side. "And Uiharu? Wheres the hostage?" Twilight asked. "She disappeared a few minutes ago, as far as I know she's bolted for safety." Aiho said getting a nod from Twi. "Also it looks like that thing is going for the nuclear power plant over there." Aiho said pointing to the building. The phenomenon initially took form of a giant levitating fetus with a halo upon its head and tentacles-like green wings, its body was bluish in color and was covered in a nearly transparent brown layer. "Alright you guys stay here and rest, I'm going to see how I can help with Misaka." She said teleporting away. (With Misaka) Misaka panted covered in cuts and bruises from fighting with Kiyama as the AIM burst created some huge ice shards from the moisture in the air and launched it at her. "Misaka!" The girl turned surprised to see Uiharu before she looked back at the ice shards to find them only a few feet away. "CRAP!" She yelled before they slammed into a shield. "Don't let things distract you Misaka!" Twilight yelled before she turned to Uiharu glaring. "What are you doing down here!? It isn't safe! Get back up to Aiho and the rest of Anti-Skill!" Twilight said. "I'm sorry!" "Get out of here! It's not safe!" Twilight yelled as the creature let out a terrible scream. (Hospital) A doctor ran towards a code red in the rooms holding the comatose patients from the Level Upper victims. As he opened the door it was was filled with the screams of the victims. "What's going on!?" He asked a nurse as she tried to hold down a struggling victim as he came over and checked the patient. "Have they regained consciousness?" He asked struggling to hold the patient down. "No they just started to go bezerk like clockwork! All of them at once!" She said. "My god. What is going on?" He asked. "I don't know but it's like they all are having the same horrible nightmare." She said. "AHHHHHHH!!!" "What is going on." He mumbled to himself. (With Twilight) Twilight watched as live rounds from Captain Aiho and the remaining troops that could still fight slammed into the creature. "Is that thing getting bigger?" Misaka asked before she was pushed towards Uiharu. "Get out of here Misaka, I don't want you to get hurt." Twilight said while Misaka pushed her hand away. "I can help Twi you just have to let me." Misaka said while Twilight smiled. "Sorry but I can't allow you to stay here, it's too dangerous I know you can handle yourself but what I'm about to do could change your view of me. Please just do this for me." Twilight as the girl smiled. " Please Twi, nothing you do will change my view of you. Your my friend and dating my best friend. Now stop talking and lets finish this thing." She said jumping to the concrete pillar that held up the highway and ran up it using her ability to stick to the rebar inside. "Alright." She said feeling her magic take hold of the creature and slammed it into the ground while it formed ice shards and sent them flying at her, followed by a barrage of plasma shots. She ran dodging and blocking all that she could before pulling up a powerful barrier. [Twi what's going on? All the camera's are out I can't see a thing!] "Don't worry about it Kuro, I'll be sure to spoil you when we get home but right now I'm a little- AH!" Twilight growled as the beast slammed one of it's tentacles into her barrier making her strain for a second. Twilight looked over to see Uiharu talking to Kiyama about something before running up the stairs. 'I can't let this thing get closer.' She thought spotting a tentacle in the ground barely managing to dodge being impaled as she gathered her power and blew a hole in the beast only for it to regenerate nearly instantly. "My god, if this becomes a war of attrition then there is no way I'm going to win. I may be powerful but I don't have unlimited power." She said blurring away from what looked like a laser beam from the monster. Twilight rolled and came up dodging what looked like iron from the earth shoot out of the ground as she shot to the left teleporting away from a yellow burst of energy. ''That was- GYAH!" She screamed as a tentacle slammed into her back making her fly towards the power plant and slammed into the ground with a pained grunt and rolled into the next impact before coming to a stop. "You're really starting to piss me off." She growled, taking off her broken earpiece. (With Kuroko) Kuroko was worried sick after Twi's last transmission before she couldn't take it any more and jumped up heading for the door only for her arm to be grabbed. "Where do you think you're going Shirai?" Konori asked with a glare at the wincing girl. "I'm going Konori, and there's nothing you can do to stop me." She growled back retching her arm away went to move to the door only for Konori to grab her again. "What do you think you can do in the shape you are in huh? You would only get in the way." Konori said trying to reason only to be teleported back to her seat. "Maybe you're right but my friends are out there fighting for their lives and my girlfriend may be dead for all I know. I'll at least go there to help with the wounded." She growled grabbing the door knob and stopped for a second. "I'm sure you would do the same to see if the ones you loved are alive and well. Especially someone you may be in love with." Kuroko said before heading out the door. (With Twilight) Twilight panted as she looked at the wall behind her while spotting Misaka running towards them to assist her. "What the hell do you want with a nuclear power plant!? Seriously this is like something out of a monster movie!" Twilight yelled at it making sure to keep it's attention on her as she dodged it while it charged. "Damn it!" She teleported away as she let her power gather in her hand just as some strange music started to play over the speakers. "What is that? Music?" She looked up at the frozen beast and threw the small ball at it like a baseball watching as it went into it's body like a hot knife through butter before she let her control slip blowing a good quarter of it's body away but it didn't regenerate like it was. "Twi! Its the cure for the Level Upper!" Misaka yelled as she blew off one the larger tentacles and it didn't grow back making Twilight smile. 'To bad I can't use any of my bigger spells or abilities.' She thought as she heard voices from the monster. {Is this it? Is this all I am to be?} Twilight heard Saten's voice making her look back at the creature in shock. "Don't let your guard down!" Twilight turned to see Kiyama glaring at the monster while she held her wounded arm. "It's not over yet! That thing is the creation of 10,000 espers thought AIM diffusion fields! You can't think of it as a normal creature!" She yelled as Misaka zapped it frying it to a dark brown color with many black spots of third degree burns. It fell back smoking as it gave a strangled cry of pain. "How do we kill this thing then?" Twilight asked as she continued to hear the voice of her friend and others. "The nucleus! There has to be a nucleus somewhere inside that thing. If you can destroy that then this is all over!" She said as the creature got back up. {Level 0's are defective?} {That's what they think.} {I can't stand being so weak, so helpless when others around me are advancing ahead of me} {It's hopeless as a Level 0} Twilight stared in shock hearing these things. 'Have we really been neglecting the Level 0s so much?' She thought looking up at the monster. {No one could ever understand....} {What it's like...} {To be miserable every day...} {There are times when our expectation weighs heavily on us...} Twilight looked down having never thought about these things before always thinking that with hard work they could always grasp what was once out of their reach. Now she felt like a fool for thinking that. "You need to back away. It's going to get dangerous." Misaka said stepping up to Twilights side giving her a nod as she took out a coin. "What do I care.I'm the one who caused all of this. What do I care if I live or die?" She asked. "Maybe you don't but I'm sure those children would want to see your face when they wake up. I'll help you and so will my friends as long as it's not this way." She said as a few tentacles tried to impale the both of them only for Twilight to destroy them. "Besides, we'll be the ones to take this thing down." Twilight said as it formed a claw and went to crush them only for a purple crescent to go through the limb cutting it to pieces, as Misaka flipped her coin in the air. "I'm sorry." They both sighed as Twilight defended Misaka. {Why would anyone...} {Want to be....} {An esper...} "For not realizing it sooner." They said. BOOOM! Misaka shot the coin through the monster from the bottom of its stomach and out the back near where the neck would be taking some multicolored thing with it before it was destroyed. The group watched as the monster began to disintegrate as they let out a breath of relief. (With Uiharu) The girl smiled watching Misaka's signature move. "It worked uhhh." She fell back into Aiho and Tesso's arms fainting from the excitement. "H-Hey!" "Whoa now!" (With Misaka and Twilight a few minutes later) Twilight sighed as some of them medics looked her over while Misaka and Uiharu talked to Dr.Kiyama. "Ugh. I'm glad that's over with, my wrist is going to hurt from writing all this up." Twilight sighed looking over her bandaged self. "I think a nice long soak in the hot spring today will do great for the both of us." She mused just as a taxi pulled up and a panicking Kuroko jumped out and began to frantically look around. Twilight smiled and got up grabbing her rifle and armor before heading over to her girlfriend that was busy checking over Misaka and Uiharu for any bad scrapes before she spotted her and froze at her wounded girlfriend and best friend. "Hey Kuro. Come here." She called as the girl teleported in front of her before gently wrapping her arms around the older girl. "I was so scared." She sniffed as Twilight wrapped her arms around her wincing a little at the numerous healing wounds. "I'm sorry I scared you, come on lets go home." Twilight said as Kuroko nodded in the other girls chest before pulling back and wiping her eyes. "I was thinking of going to the hot springs here for some relaxation. What do you think?" Twilight asked as Kuroko leaned into her wincing at her own wounds. "Yeah, that sounds good." She said smiling a little as Twilight pulled her closer and they headed for the taxi she came in. (Later that night, private hot springs area) Twilight sighed leaning back with Kuroko sitting between her legs as she massaged her sore girlfriend. "That feels so good Twi." Kuroko moaned as her best friend worked wonders on her shoulders. "Glad you think so." Twilight said pulling the girl back into her chest smiling at the blush on her face but smiled snuggling a little into her chest. "How could I not? You're amazing at everything you do Twi. It's no wonder you're the queen of the city." She smiled as Twilight tightened her hold on her. "Such a stupid title. Such a position only spurs hatred and fear, along with planning fools that would love to see you dethroned." Twilight said glaring at the door while flashes of Blue Blood, the nobles, and other diplomats came to. "You ok Twi? You're kind of worrying me here." Kuroko said looking over at the cold face of her girlfriend before she blinked and looked down smiling apologetically. "Sorry. I just don't like some of these ridiculous titles that they give us is all, and I hardly fit the position of queen." Twilight giggled getting a smile from Kuroko who kissed the bottom of her chin. "That's a better face than before and the one I like. I understand if you have to put that face on for work but please lets keep it off during private moments ok?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "You got a deal." She said kissing the girls forehead as they settled into the hot spring. "Now I think we should be getting out because, I'm starting to feel a little light headed." Twilight said getting a nod from Kuroko. As the two got dressed and headed out the springs Twilight smiled wrapping her arms around Kuroko laying her head on the other girls. "What is it Twi?" She asked while Twilight just gave a contented smile. "Sorry. Just happy to be out here is all spending some time with you is all." Twilight said not seeing the girls smile as she pulled back. "So what do you want to do when we get back to the dorms?" Kuroko asked. "Well I was thinking of going home and get some sleep. I don't know about you but I'm exhausted." She sighed getting a nod from Kuroko as they walked down the sidewalk. "That sounds good Twi." Kuroko sighed leaning into the girl as she wrapped her arm around Kuroko's shoulder pulling her closer making the shorter girl smile. "Hey Twi, you think I could stay with you tonight? I'm still a little shook up from your fight." She asked. "Sure I don't see why not. But what are we going to do about the head mistress?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed. "That is true, I'll come in after bed check." Kuroko said while Twilight nodded. "Ok. I'll see you then." Twilight said teleporting away along with Kuroko to get ready for bed. (Later that night, With Kuroko) Kuroko sighed as she finished her report for Judgement as the dorm mistress opened the door to check on her and Misaka who was sound asleep. "Up late again Shirai?" She asked getting a sigh from her. "Yeah, I'm fixing to go to bed myself. I just got done with my report as it is." She whispered stretching and leaning back in her chair. "Alright, try to get some rest Shirai. I know you've had a long day today." She said and headed for the door and out as Kuroko climbed into bed pulling a large stuffed bear that Twilight bought her a few days ago after they officially got together. Pulling the covers over her and the bear she grabbed her secret travel bag and teleported away with a smirk on her face. (Twilight's room) Kuroko appeared in her girlfriend room only to find her slumped over her computer sound asleep making her smile. "I guess you were more tired than you thought huh Twi?" Kuroko asked as she sat her travel bag near the head of the bed and moved to Twilight. "Kuroko." Twilight mumbled making the girl smile until she saw the tears going down Twilights face. "Don't go please." She mumbled shocking the girl before she smiled and teleporting them both to Twilight's bed waking her up a little. "Kuroko?" "I'm right here Twi. I'm not going anywhere." She whispered wrapping her arms around the older girls stomach feeling her snuggle into her. "Good." She sighed putting her hand over Kuroko's as she fell back to sleep. Kuroko smiled as she buried her face in Twilight's back inhaling her scent. She smelled like a desert rose making her smile. It was one of her favorite flowers. Twilight looked out into the darkness as she let a sad smile cross her face while a tear slid down her cheek. 'Goodbye guys. I'll miss you.' She thought as her friends flashed through her mind along with her family and Spike as she looked down at her girlfriends hands around and smiled. 'But I have a new life here.' She thought intertwining their fingers and snuggled into the bed just as Applejack's face flashed into her mind. 'Sorry AJ, but looks like I really did find somepony or someone that can return my feelings for them.' She smiled as she let sleep take her. (Equestria, Ponyville) Applejack sighed as she sat down looking out over her land thinking of the past four years after Twilight's disappearance. She had yet to forgive the princess' for their rash and uncalled for handling of the situation. Not only that but the scheming of the dragon lords ambassador and the nobles led by Blueblood to put Twilight out of the picture for more power, money, and other things. "AJ? You ok sugarcube? I haven't seen you out here in a while." Applejack turned to see her brother walking towards her with a bit of hay in his mouth. "Sorry just thinkin is all." She said looking back out at the orchard as the sun shone brightly over the mid afternoon summer. "Bout Twilight?" He asked as she nodded. "Don't know what it is but just felt that feelin again. Like we done lost somethin great... I lost something great." She mumbled the last part but Mac heard her. "You thinkin of that time she came to you with her feelins?" He asked as she nodded and sighed. "Yep, I wish I didn't turn her down like I did. I was so stupid, I just didn't know how to handle it. I could have let her down gently but I yelled at her and turned her down so harshly. I was shocked and confused but that's no excuse why I acted the way I did." She sniffed as tears began to well up in her eyes. (Flashback) Applejack watched as Twilight stood in front of her with a shocked look on her face before she smiled and nodded. "Alright then, well you know a simple no would have been good you know. I can understand that this came out of no where AJ but there was no reason for you to say those things to me like that. We're friends there's no changing that. You cut me deep AJ, cut me really deep." Twilight said as Applejack looked at the calm mare as everything she said caught up to her. "Twilight I'm so sorry I-" She was stopped as the mare held up a hoof as she glared at her. "I've been called worse AJ, but I never expected it from you. I can understand the Apple family tradition and I respect that. So from this day on we'll only be friends and that's it and business mares. Good day Applejack." With that Twilight gave a about face and walked away with her head held high while Applejack felt something stab into her chest. "What have I done?" She asked herself as Twilight disappeared from sight. (End Flashback) "Not a week later she moves back to Canterlot to better be able to do her duties as a princess and learn from her mentor and be close to her family. I never expected her to leave not on my life I would have seen that comin." She said look over to see the crystal tree of Twilight's old home. "Now she's gone. Been gone since the year after Tirek was beaten." AJ sighed looking down. "So what now sugarcube? I've asked you before after Twilight left but I'll ask again. What are you goin to do if they find Twilight?" He asked as she looked at him before looking over the land. "I'm goin to bring her home." She said getting a smile from Mac as he nodded. "That's good to hear sugarcube. I'm sure y'all will." He said getting a nod from the girl as they saw a few royal guards coming down the road making them sigh and go meet the new guest. As they reached the gate they saw a grey stallion nod to them. "Ms. Applejack?" He called to her as she nodded. "What can we do for you stallions?" Mac asked standing by her side making her smile at his support. "Ma'am, the princess has sent us with a important message. We need to talk to you in private." He said as she shook her head. "Whatever you got to say you can say it with my brother here." She stated firmly as they sighed. "Very well, as of one hour later Princess Celestia has issued this statement for all the close family and friends of Twilight Sparkle." He said as both of there eyes widened. "What is it? TELL ME!" Applejack demanded. "This is all the message said. We found her." He said as AJ felt her world go dark. (Two months later with Twilight and Kuroko) The two lovers smiled as they made their way through the Garden Dorms the two were in maids outfits. "I can't believe it's already the midsummer festival." Kuroko smiled walking by her girlfriend with her hands behind her back. "I'm just surprised that they elected me for the performance today is all. Isn't Misaka at the main building getting ready for her own performance?" Twilight asked getting a nod from Kuroko. "Yes she'll be performing today. I'm part of the photography today, so I get to archive everything for future girls." She said getting a nod from Twilight "I see, so are you going to be at the main building most of today?" Twilight asked as she sighed. "Mostly yes but I'll be making stops over here just to see how things are going and to see your own performance." She smiled getting one from Twi who was still a little bummed that her girlfriend wouldn't be there with her most of the day. "TWI!" The turned to see Misaki Shokuhō. She was an elegant beauty of Tokiwadai Middle School, sporting long straight hair of golden color. She wears a pair of white gloves and stockings, both adorned with lace. She is also seen holding a shoulder bag with a star adorned on the middle. Her eyes are also gold colored, however, one notable feature of her eyes is that it has a star design on it. Literally, she is a starry-eyed girl. She claims that she was born that way. Her large breasts are a point of jealousy for Mikoto, who mocks her for it. She even once suspects Misaki of not being a middle school student based on her bust size, to which Misaki replies that it may be possible with her abilities that she is not. Currently she was the bane of Kuroko's life since she held onto her girlfriend with her large bust pressed up against Twilight's back. She couldn't help but be a little jealous of the busty girl but she was one of Twi's friends. "Hey Misaki, what are you doing today?" Twilight asked turning back and smiling at her golden haired girl while her eyes seemed to be more starry eyed than ever while a small blush went across her face. "I'm part of the welcome wagon today, I can't wait to see you perform." She smiled getting a nod from Twilight as she turned around to fully face her. "I'll be sure to do my best. Did you invite anyone here today?" Twilight asked getting a nod from the girl. "I invited Touma along with his girlfriend Index I believe." She mused putting her finger to her lip with a cute look on her face. "I see. Did they accept?" Twi asked getting a nod from the other girl as a few girls ran up to them. "Queen! What do you need of us?" They asked while Misaki sighed. "Nothing at all. I have all I need right here." She said giving a sideways look to Twilight as they groaned. "Lady Twi!" The girl in question groaned but smiled and turned to her own fans. "Hello everyone, how are you today?" She asked as they bowed. "Yes thank you. We were just wondering if you needed anything from any of us. Anything at all." They asked while Twilight wrapped her arms around her girlfriend and best friend. "No thank you. I have everything and everyone I need." She smiled as they looked a little disappointed. "Tell you what, why don't you help me later setting up my performance today? It would be a huge help if you would." She said as they brightened up and nodded. "Of course we will! We'll meet you there 15 minutes before your performance." They said getting a nod from Twilight as she smiled. "Now. Why don't you guys go and enjoy your day with your friends, I'll meet you guys later ok?" She asked getting a nod before they hurried away gossiping and giggling. "I don't know how you handle them so well Twi." Misaki said. "Well I guess you can say that I'm a people person?" She said as they smiled while Kuroko looked at her watch. "Well I better go and see if Misaka is up yet. I'll see you later kay?" She asked as Twilight leaned down giving her a quick kiss on the lips. "See you later Kuro." She said as the girl vanished leaving the other two alone. Misaki smiled as she grabbed Twilight's arm and leaning into her. "Well hello there Twi." The two turned to see Kongo along with Wannai and Suki. "Hello girls, are you excited for today?" Twi asked as they all nodded while Wannai looked down. "Good, by the way Kongo what are you wearing? It looks ridiculous." She said as the girls cheeks puffed out. "Does not!" She huffed while the others giggled. "Besides that you need to be in this outfit. You know the whole saying dress right dress." She said getting in a silly pose with her fingers in the peace sign by her left eye while her tongue was out. "Hey Twi, don't make fun of me." Misaki pouted while Twi giggled. "I just wanted to try it out myself. But I don't think I can pull it off like you." She shrugged getting a smile from Misaki while she crossed her arms under her bust. "The original is always the best." She said striking the same pose making the others laugh and give a few claps while Twilight bowed to her. "I am utterly beaten by the best in the cute department." Twilight smiled not seeing the blush on the other girls face. "Was there ever any doubt?" She asked while she and her other friends laughed. "Hey Twi-sensei!" "Hey Twi!" The group turned to see Touma and Index walk in waving. "Hey you two. Where have you been?" Misaki asked pouting a bit. "Well we got a little hung up is all at the bus station." Touma replied. "By the way how did you two meet? Oh wait let me guess, Touma here came to your rescue when some stupid thugs tried to hit on you or something along those lines huh?" Twilight asked as they blinked. "Well, yes. But I don't think I ever told you that, how did you know?" Misaki asked. "Oh trust me it happens more than it should." Twilight sighed. "It was very heroic of him but I really didn't need any help, and when those thugs chased him I sent them into a coma for scaring my hero. After that we usually go out to eat. His treat, he's such a gentleman." Misaki smiled blushing a bit while Twilight and Index deadpanned. 'Another one?!' Twilight thought. 'Stupid jerk.' Index thought as she opened her mouth preparing to bite the poor boy. "Oh by the way, Index I'm sure you're hungry we have a all you can eat in the dining area. Misaki could you please show them the way?" Twilight asked stopping Index in her tracks with the promise of food. "A-All you can eat?" Index asked while her eyes became watery. "Yes and it's free." Twilight smiled while Misaki motioned for them to follow. The group watched them walk away before Twilight turned to Kongo. "Now, go change into your original outfit that the school wanted you to wear." Twilight said clapping her hands while the other girl sighed. "Alright but it is beautiful isn't it?" She asked. "Not in the least." Twilight answered while the girl pouted. "Why do you have to be brutally honest about somethings Twi? You could just lie." She huffed. "Now what kind of friend would I be to let the reputation of one my friend be trashed because she was given bad advice? Besides I would never lie to you about something like that Kongo." Twilight said with a smug look on her face while the other girl nodded. "I guess you're right. Thank you Twi." She said running off to change leaving Suki and Wannai there. "So girls did you invite anyone today?" Twilight asked as Suki nodded. "Yes, I asked a few of my friends to come from the gym and I think that Wannai invited some friends from different schools." Suki said getting a nod. "What about you Twi?" Wannai asked shyly. "Oh she speaks!" Twilight laughed while Wannai looked down making Twilight sigh. "Yes I did. I invited a few people I know." She said. "Hey Twi!" She turned to see Komoe walking up to them in some girlish jeans and a pretty yellow summer shirt on followed by Stiyl and Kaori. Kaori was in some skinny jeans that really showed her legs and butt along with a buttoned up shirt that was tied in the front showing her toned stomach. Her hair was brushed and looked really nice. She had her sword on her hip as she walked up to them with a nervous smile. Stiyl was in some dress pants and shirt with shoes that Twilight bought for him. His hair was pulled back in a short ponytail while two bangs framed his face. "Wow you guys clean up good when you're out of your work clothes." Twilight smiled as they blushed. "Oh wow." Twi turned to see Wannai staring at Stiyl with a blush on her face. 'Seriously? That's what she's into?' Twilight thought before looking up at Stiyl and smiling with a faint blush of her own. 'Gotta admit though if I weren't in the younger body I might just have taking a swing at him.' She thought and looked over at Kaori. "You look great, glad the two of you came." She said as the girl blushed a bit. "Thank you for inviting us." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "Oh by the way Index is in the dining room so if you guys want to say hey go ahead. Touma is there to just to give you a heads up." She said snapping her fingers and everything froze. "Oh and no magic while on school premises. Or you'll have to deal with me but I don't think we'll have a problem will we?" She asked as her eyes started to turn red while they gave a nervous shake of the head. "No ma'am." She both said and everything went to normal. "Good. Now then enjoy your time here, you might just learn something." She said and turned to Wannai and Suki. "Now then girls I'm sure you have some place to be to meet with your friend correct?" Twilight asked as they jumped and nodded. "Oh you're right I need to go meet them!" Suki said while Wannai ran behind her sparing a glance at Stiyl before following her friend. "Looks like you have a little crush Stiyl. Now then, would you like a tour or are you going to meet with Index?" Twilight asked. "Oh I would like to have a tour please Komoe said raising her hand and hopping up and down. "Of course, and you two?" Twi asked looking at her fellow magicians. "I'm going to go see Index." Stiyl said and headed off the way Misaki went earlier. "I'll take a tour myself. I'm sure that if Index is in the dining hall she'll be there for the rest of the day." Kaori smiled getting a nod from Twilight and Komoe before Twilight led the way down a hallway. (Three hours later) Twilight sighed as she leaned against one of the walls in the dining hall watching her friends laugh and talk while Touma and Stiyl glared at each other about something and Komoe had a tower of beers stacked beside her. She looked over at the clock and sighed as a nervous feeling came over her. 'Heh I guess I'm a little nervous after all the time. I haven't sang in years after my brother's wedding. I hope I don't screw this up.' She thought and teleported away to her room. (With Touma and the others a few moments later) Kaori sighed with a smile on her face watching her friends while Touma and Stiyl switched their glaring match to a arm wrestling one with them straining to push the other back. "I swear those two are always wrestling." Komoe said as a maid student came and took the beer cans. "I have to agree. Oh did you see where Twi went?" Kaori asked as everyone stopped to see the girl gone. "I don't know I didn't see her leave." Komoe asked as Kuroko teleported next to them. "Crap, crap, crap, crap! I'm going to be late!" She cried running down a hall getting confused looks from the people at the table before they followed the girl. (Auditorium) Twilight did the breathing exercised the Cadence taught her calming herself down and looked out into the sea of people. "Ok just like you practised Twilight. Now go out there and wow them." She said taking another calming breath as she walked out as a spotlight was shone on her. Kuroko was stunned looking at her girlfriend. She was in a blood red strapless dress with her hair done in a bun with two red picks that held it together. The dress came just above her ankles and it had a slit up the side showing her tanned silky smooth legs she had matching high heels that were strapped around her ankles. She had no makeup on besides some lipstick and that was it and nothing else as she walked to the end of the stage while she seemed to glow in the light and a piano began to play and she began to sing. She could see her looking all through the crowd before she spotted her and saw a loving smile cross her face and it was then that she never took her eyes off her. It felt like Twi was singing to her and she knew she was making her smile wider as the chorus came blowing all away. As Twilight sang she loved the looks on her friends and lover's faces along with the blush on Kuroko's face. She was happy that everything was going so well as she wrapped everything up as her voice echoed across the stadium as everything faded and then became silent and the light dimmed before completely shutting off bathing the room in complete darkness. CLAP, CLAP, CLAP, CLAP! Twilight smiled as more and more joined in the clapping before clapping whistling and cheers could be heard. The light came back on as Twilight waved at everyone before looking at Kuroko and blew her a kiss and motioned for her to come up stage. The girl blushed and shook her head before Twilight teleported to her and back in the spotlight with her lips seal tightly around the other girl. Twilight smiled and pulled back leaving a dazed Kuroko while she waved at everyone again getting cat calls making her blush a bit. "Thank you all for coming and please enjoy the rest of the festival. Also I would like to think a few of my friends that helped my all of this possible." She said pointing to a section that showed the girls that helped Twilight put everything together as the light shined on them while Twilight clapped smiling at the blushing girls faces while they waved. "Enjoy the rest of the day." She spoke and waved once more before teleporting away with Kuroko. Author's Note Can you feel it? Can you feel the Accelerator!? HAHAHAHAHA!!!! Sisters and RSPK( A few days later, Equestria) Applejack along with the rest of her friends including Shining Armor, Cadence and Twilight's parents and Spike were all there after being summoned by Princess Celestia. " Thank you all for coming so swiftly. I have some good and bad news when it comes to Twilight." She said as they began to mumble before Celestia held up her hoof to silence them. "As you all know Twilight disappeared after a horrible mistake on our part and due to Twilight following her instincts she fled to preserve her life and to avoid slavery. After some investigation into the matter we found many that planned Twilights fall due to promise of power among other things and to make us look weak along with having Twilight under the thumb of the dragons." Celestia said letting a breath while Luna picked up where she left off. "When this came to light we immediately began to search for Twilight and have since been unable to locate her on this planet. However, on a hunch we have search through the universe and have found Twilight on this planet." Luna said as she used her magic to show planet that was similar to theirs. "Yes, for the last four years it seems Twilight has been living on a completely different world. We have double checked and even triple checked it and have confirmed that it is her." Celestia said with a serious look on her face as the others nodded with a smile on their faces. "However. Due to the distance among other things that will have to be looked into it will take a total of four years for the required power to travel to and back with Twilight. Also we have no idea about what she looks like because it seems her body has changed some how when she landed on this world." Luna stated as they got shocked looks on their faces. "We will be monitoring the situation but at the moment only a few may go to get Twilight now I know everypony wants to go but there can only be six that goes. Now I'll leave it up to you that are here to discuss it." Luna said while Celestia nodded and got up followed by her sister leaving them alone to think and decide. Once they were all alone Shining stepped up. "I'm going and there is no arguing about it and you all know why. Now who will be coming with me?" He asked as the others nodded agreeing with him. "Oh I don't think I want to. I miss Twilight very much but I don't think I can handle a new world, so somepony can take my place." Fluttershy said while Rarity patted the girls head. "I'd love to see Twilight as well but with Sweetie Belle staying with me full time now I have other responsibilities." Rarity stated stepping up beside Fluttershy. "Well I'm going, if Twilight is in trouble then you can bet your flank that I'm going to help save her!" Rainbow Dash stepped up followed by Pinkie and Applejack. "We're goin to, ain't no way I'll let somepony hurt mah friend." AJ said getting nods from the others while Twilight's mother stepped up. "I'm going to. I want to see her for myself and make sure she's alright." She said looking back at her husband who smiled and nodded. "I'll stay here and look after everything, you go get our daughter." He said and looked at his son. "Make sure you protect your mother and find your sister son. I'm counting on you." He said getting nod from Shining. "I'll stay back and look after the Crystal Empire while you're gone. Please bring our sister home." She said as the princess' walked back inside. "Have you decided?" Celestia asked getting nods from them while the five stepped forward getting nods from the princess'. "Very well. This could actually help shorten the time by at least a year we'll just have to see." Celestia said getting nods from the others. "Now, we will see you all when the time comes for the spell to be performed." Luna said as they bowed and left. 'Don't worry Twilly. I'm coming to get you.' Shining thought walking with his wife and parents. 'I'm coming sweetie just wait a little longer.' Velvet though leaning into her husband. 'We're coming to get you Twi, count on it!' Dash thought flying above the others. 'I'm comin Twi. I'm comin to take you home.' AJ thought next to rare sight of a serious Pinkie Pie. 'Don't you worry Twilight, we're all coming and bring you home safe and sound. Count on it!' Pinkie thought trotting next to AJ. "Oh I hope that Twilight is ok." Fluttershy whimpered flying next to Rarity. "Don't worry darling I'm sure that our Twilight can handle anything some ruffian throws her way." Rarity comforted her friend. "You bet your flank she can! I bet when we get there she'll be dying to be coming home from being so bored of kicking flank all the time!" Dash boasted as her friends smiled at her. "I wonder what Twi is doing right now." Pinkie said. (Academy City, District Seven) Twilight sighed as she looked down at her city and home from the roof of one of the tallest buildings on the city. "I wonder what they're doing right now?" Twilight asked herself looking up at the sky with a small smile on her face hoping her friends were doing well as she heard someone appear behind her. She looked back to see Kuroko walking up to her. "Hey Twi. I thought I would find you up here." She said wrapping her arms around her loving her toned body. "Hey Kuro. You ready for our sparring match?" She asked getting a nod from the girl as she took off her uniform showing a sleeveless shirt and shorts while Twilight had on a tight workout shirt and spandex shorts. "Remember no abilities. Just good old fashioned CQC (Close Quarters Combat)." Twilight said getting a nod from her girlfriend as they slipped into their personal stances with Twilight in a classic kick boxers stance and Kuroko in her family's personal style. Neither of them moved for a few moments until the wind blew between them and they shot towards each other. Twilight ducked under a vicious kick by Kuroko and came up with a hard uppercut to the stomach knocking the wind out of the girl before she was grabbed and slammed into the ground. With her still dazed Twilight grabbed the girls arm pulling it behind her back at the same time sitting on her back and wrapped her arm around her neck while grabbing the arm with the same hand and pulled back. "GYAH!" Kuroko gagged tapping Twilight's elbow three times before she was let go. "Ready for round two?" Twi asked as her girlfriend smiled looking up at her nodding. "Yeah, let me catch my breath." She said. (Later) After three more rounds they were both pretty beaten from their spar. Twilight smiled looking down at her girlfriend who was sore even after Twilight healed her wounds. "I got to say Kuroko you are really getting good with your hand to hand." Twilight smiled wincing at her own soreness. Never let it be said that Kuroko was weak, for such a small girl she really packs a punch and she was only getting stronger. "Thanks, but you still beat me every time." Kuroko pouted while Twilight giggled. "Don't worry, you'll get me soon. You're really getting better and are keeping up with me with little problems now." She said getting a smile from Kuroko. "You think so?" "I know so. I would hate to be the person that can't take one of your punches, and besides you're helping me to. You're keeping me on my toes when I you use your ability. I really enjoy our times doing this, watching both of us improve is fun." Twilight said while Kuroko smiled. For the last few months after they got together the two had began to spar to keep each other in shape and to sharpen their skills incase for some reason they couldn't use their abilities. "Thanks Twi." Kuroko said leaning against the older girl as they walked the down the sidewalk. "So what do you want to do tomorrow?" Twi asked as the girl smiled. "I think we should just relax, it's been a while since we just had time to ourselves with Judgement and Anti-Skill work taking up all of our time, it would be nice for a weekend with just the two of us." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "That sounds good. Are you going to be coming over tonight?" Twilight asked as Kuroko nodded. "Of course." She said while they made it to the dorms in the garden just as the sun was setting. "Ok I'll see you later ok." Kuroko said leaning up and giving Twilight a kiss. (Later) Twilight sighed as she held Kuroko who was sound asleep in nothing but a thong and one of Twilight's shirts. Kuroko was using Twilight's arm as a pillow while Twi ran her fingers through the girls hair loving the smell of vanilla that came from her hair. "Mmm." Twilight smiled listening to Kuroko mumble in her sleep. "It's funny, I can't remember the last time I was so comfortable with someone. I'm glad that we found each other Kuro." Twilight whispered burying her face in Kuroko's neck feeling her shiver. "You awake Kuro?" Twilight asked raking her nails down Kuroko's toned stomach hearing her gasp and shiver while her hands tightened on Twilight's own. "I take that as a yes. You're getting a bit hot." Twilight teased before she found herself pinned to the bed and a panting Kuroko above her. "You damn vixen!" Kuroko panted before slamming her lips into Twilight's taking the girl by surprise. Kuroko poured her lust into Twilight loving the sound of her moaning. For months Kuroko held herself back because of Twi's constant teasing. She was tired of cold showers and her fingers were tired damn it! Kuroko let her hand slid around and up Twilight's back feeling her arch into her and gasp when she reached between her shoulder blades to unhook her bra smiling into the kiss as she kissed down Twi's neck. "Kuro." Twilight panted in a haze while her fingernails dug into the mattress as a inferno lit inside her. "Yes Twi?" Kuroko smiled as she bit into the older girls neck as she unclasped her bra and threw it somewhere in the darkness. "W-we need to stop, we're too young." She gasped trying hard to keep control but somehow the younger girl knew every stop that made her shudder and moan her name. "By who's standards Twi?" Kuroko asked moving down her girlfriends body and gently biting her nipple making Twilight grit her teeth as her mind started to get cloudy. She could feel her other hand moving down her toned stomach making her pant faster and wither under the other girl. "Kuro." Twilight moaned loudly feeling her loins on fire and dripping like a waterfall as she bit her lip. "You're saying we should stop but from the way you're acting you want this more than even me." She said pulling her hand away from the helm of Twilight's own thong and pulled away from the girl. Twilight whimpered feeling Kuroko pull away and could feel herself starting to go crazy. "I-I-" Twilight panted trembling with need. 'Not yet Twilight! Not yet! You have to hold out!' Twilight screamed in her head as she gently pushed Kuroko back who looked a little hurt. "I admit that I would love nothing more than to ravage you into the night and early morning but I want to make sure that we are both ready. I don't want to do anything we both regret." She said gently pulling Kuroko into a kiss before pulling back feeling Kuroko lean into her chest and sigh. "I'm sorry. I've just been so stressed lately and I've wanted to take the next in our relationship for a while now." Kuroko said while Twilight ran her fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry but I'm just not ready for that yet. Just give it a few more years when we're older ok? I just want to be a proper age before we do anything like that ok?" She said getting a sigh from Kuroko but she nodded. "So more cold showers for me huh. That sucks." She giggled a little. "Hey you're not the only one Kuro, you have no idea how much I have to turn the water to freezing cold to calm down after a day with you and both of us teasing the other. You saw that yourself." Twilight said blushing hard while Kuroko smiled glad to know she has just as much of an affect on her as she does on herself. "Come on. Lets get some sleep." Twilight said as she got a quick shower with Kuroko as they washed each other with great care. Kuroko sighed shivering in the cold water but smiled as she washed her girlfriends hair until she spotted something on the back of girls neck. "Hey Twi. What's this on your neck?" Kuroko asked moving the hair out of the way and looked at it. "Huh? What is it?" "It's a six pointed star with five others around it." She said. "I have a tattoo!?" Twilight cried but inside she was giddy since she thought she lost her cutie mark when she came to this world. "It looks like it a very well done one to. You didn't know it was back there? Plus I don't remember ever seeing it when we teased each other." She said blushing a bit and could feel Twilight heat up a bit to. "I don't know either. But I think it's pretty cool." She smiled while Kuroko nodded until a shiver ran through her body. "Yeah it is but- Whoa." "What is it?" "It disappeared! That's amazing!" "That would explain why we never saw it till now, I wonder if this only happens in the shower?" Kuroko wondered. "Maybe. But anyway lets get out of here." Twilight said as they got out and dried off before heading to bed. Kuroko snuggled into Twilight with a smile on her face and the fire in her stomach only a sizzling ache. (Next Morning) Twilight sighed floating in the schools pool while she held Kuroko's hand. "Now this is what I'm talking about. Just a whole day of just us together ALONE and having fun." Kuroko said she loved how the day was going so far. No one was at the pool just the two of them. No one has called for either one of them to go to work and none of their friends have come by to ruin the moment. So far today has been the perfect day. "I know right? I'm happy that today has been so quiet especially for Academy City. So want to go have a date later today? I was thinking of a little restaurant not far from here. Unless you have something on your mind?" Twilight asked pulling Kuroko closer to her. "Mmm, not really is it a fancy place?" Kuroko asked bumping into Twi giggling. "No, its casual. Now..." Twilight trailed off as she pushed down on Kuroko's float making her scream as she fell into the pool while she laughed until her own was flipped over making her yelp before plunging into the water. "HA! Serves you right Twi!" Kuroko laughed until Twilight teleported above her. "BANZI!!!!" "AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!" SPLASH! (Later) Twilight smiled as she walked down the sidewalk with Kuroko next to her leaning into her side. Twilight was in some nice jeans and shirt while Kuroko had on a skirt and cute top that hugged her body. "So Kuro what do you think the others are doing today?" She asked looking down at her partner. "Well, my guess is that Sissy is hanging out with Saten and Uiharu is working today." She said as they felt a rumble through ground. "Hey did you feel that?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "Yeah we've been getting these a lot lately." Twilight said as both of their phones went off. "AWWW! You gotta be kidding me!" They groaned and answered the phone. "Hello? Alright I'm on my way." They said before hanging up and groaned. "Well duty calls. I'll see you later?" Kuroko asked getting a quick kiss on the lips. "Of course. I'll see you at home later tonight." She smiled and teleported away followed by Kuroko. (That night) Twilight sighed as she walked down the sidewalk she spotted something move in the shadows in one of the alleyways. "Hm." Twilight moved across the street and into the alleyway. BLAM BLAM BLAM! Gunfire echoed through the alley as she ran down the dark alley following the sounds of gunfire until she heard a scream and all became silent Twilight ran through the alley to where the gunfire and scream came from spotting rifle shells and blood all over the area. "Oh my god." Twilight stopped as she saw something in the darkness two somethings actually one was leaned against a dumpster while the other was sprawled all over alleyway. "What the hell happened here?" She gasped pulling out her pistol and moved down the alley to the one by the dumpster putting two fingers on her neck and felt a slight throb. 'She's alive!' Twilight smiled before she looked down to see half of her body was ripped away. "Listen, you need to hang on ok? You need to tell me what happened and who did this to you!" Twilight said gently patting the girls face while the girl's eyes fluttered open. "What are you doing here? Asks Misaka shocked to see another person." Twilight froze at the name. "M-Misaka? Oh my god! Just hold on I'll go find some help just hang on!" Twilight screamed as she got up and started to dial Aiho only to find her phone dead. "Misaka would like to know why you are so concerned? Asks Misaka with a rising feeling of worry." Twilight looked to see Misaka's eyes beginning to close making her panic level increase ten times over. "NO! STAY WITH ME! DON'T GO! DON'T GO!" She yelled as the girl became still. Twilight franticly tried to find a pulse but couldn't as tears streamed down her face. She looked over to the other thing on the ground realizing it was the other half of Misaka. Twilight moved away from her friends body and emptied everything into one of the trash bins that she ate that day. BLURAAAAHHHHH! Never in her life even as a Anti-Skill officer would she had expected something so brutal to happen to one of her friends as Kuroko's face flashed through her mind. "I'm going to have to break the news to her." Twilight gasped wiping her mouth from the spit and throw up. She felt weak and dizzy sparing a glance at her friends body. "I'm so sorry Misaka." Twilight said stumbling out of the alley towards a payphone that wasn't far away. When she went to grab the phone she saw her hands were covered in Misaka's blood and looked down to see it covered her clothes as well. She started to shake as her friends face and body flashed through her head before everything went dark. (Hospital two days later) Kuroko sat beside Twilight's hospital bed holding her girlfriends hand. She got the call two night's ago that Twi was found in a phone booth covered in blood. Kuroko had panicked and instantly teleported to the hospital where she saw her girlfriend hooked up to all kinds of tubes and a breathing mask. She didn't know who did this to her but that were going to pay with their lives. Around her were all of Twilight's friends including a few she'd never seen before and that stupid boy that Misaka hung around with. "Hey Kuroko." The girl looked back to see Misaka looking down at her with worry. "Why don't you go and get some rest ok? You're exhausted and you haven't slept since the accident. Why don't you get cleaned up and get some rest, we'll call you as soon as she wakes up." Misaka smiled down at her but the younger girl shook her head. "I can't she needs me here when she wakes up. I need to be here when she wakes up, she could go into shock again if I'm not here to help her." Kuroko said tears falling down her face. "I'm sorry Kuroko." Misaka said zapping her friend in the back of the neck knocking her out. "Uiharu, Saten. You mind helping her get washed and find her a comfortable spot to sleep?" Misaka asked getting a nod from her friends while they took her to the bathroom to get her washed up and into a fresh set of clothes. "Hey zapper. What do you think caused this?" Touma asked walking up beside the girl as he stared at his friend and sensei. "I don't know but whoever did this is going to pay." Misaka growled tightening her fist. "Do you guys know whose blood it was that was on her?" Misaki asked looking over at the two Anti-Skill officers. "No, the tests haven't came back yet and when we searched the area where we found her there was nothing there. We did find some bullet holes in the walls as well as a few spent rifle casings. We sent them to the labs and are waiting to see what they find." Aiho said looking at her friend just as Kuroko and the other two came out. "Come on Kuroko, lets get you to bed." Uiharu stated guiding the girl over to a large couch that a few of Twilight's friends got up so Kuroko could get some rest. "Touma? Are you ok?" Index walked up next to her friend and secret crush taking his hand looking at him with worry. He had barely eaten since he had last seen Twi the other day and she was starting get worried for him. "Yeah, I'm fine." He said but Index see his jaw clenched looking over at his friend. "NO!" Everyone jumped as Twilight shot up from her bed and looked around at everyone before she spotted Misaka making her eyes go wide and she started to pale. "Misaka?" "Twi? It's ok you're safe now." Misaka said before she felt Twilights iron grip on her hand as she was pulled closer. Twilight ran her hands all over her frantic to make sure she wasn't seeing things. "You're here. You're alive." Twilight gasped ripping the breathing mask off and sensors in her arms and on her chest off throwing her legs over the bed making everyone jump up alarmed. "Twi, you have to calm down!" Uiharu said until Twi pulled Misaka into a bone crushing hug as she cried in her chest. "You're alive! Thank god you're alive!" She cried holding onto her friend tightly like she was disappear if she let go. "Of course I'm alive why wouldn't I be?" Misaka asked confused awkwardly patting her friends head. At the moment Twilight was thinking as flashes of that night ran through her head. 'If Misaka is alive then what did I see then?' Twilight thought before pulling away from Misaka and looked over at the others until she spotted Kuroko on the couch sound asleep. "You've been out for two days and she's never left your side once." Misaka said as Twilight smiled and levitated the girl over to her pulling her close to her. "Foolish girl, you'll hurt yourself like that." Twilight smiled running her hand through her hair as she suddenly felt extremely tired. "I think I'm going to get some sleep you guys. Thanks for checking on me." She said falling back into her pillow with Kuroko securely tucked to her chest before passing out once more. "What do you think that was all about?" Aiho asked. "I-I don't know but we need to-Ah!" The whole building shook as another one of the tremors was felt through the district. "Another one? That's the second one today." Misaki said as the Judgement and Anti-Skill member nodded. "Lets go. Maybe M.A.R has something about this on a more in depth level. Konori, Uiharu you two see what you can do on your end and we'll see about our end. Something isn't right about this ever since that meeting two days ago." Tesso said getting a nod from the others while Aiho blinked at the girl taking charge. "Right." They all said hurrying out of the room along with Misaka wanting to help in anyway she could. "I think I'm going to head back to the dorms now. Touma you coming? I'll be sure to have the maids whip something good up for us and Index." Misaki offered fluttering her starry eyes. "Sure sounds good. What do you think Index?" He looked over to see her smile and nod before looking at Twilight and Kuroko. "Don't worry about them, I'm sure that Shirai has everything under control by herself. Plus I'm sure those two will want some alone time when they wake up." Kongo said getting up with Suki and Wannai heading to the door. "Now I don't know you but I'm starving from all this worrying we've been doing." She said heading out the door with Touma and the others while Komoe patted Stiyl and Kaori on the legs. "Lets go you two I know a great place to get some food that has everything you could ever want and we can get a drink while we're there!" She cheered pushing the two to the door. "But we don't drink." Kaori said as the door closed behind them leaving the two lovers in peace. (Train Yard) "Experiment number 8433 will begin shortly. Says Misaka." "I got to say you guys are seriously becoming lame. I mean really it's the same thing over and over and yet you girls have not once really put up much of a fight." A boy said stepping out of the shadows. He has pale skin, moppy white hair and red eyes. This is caused by his ability, as it blocks ultraviolet rays, thereby preventing his body from producing melanin. "Misaka number 8433 is seeking confirmation with Accelerator, are you ready to begin the experiment? 30 seconds remaining, reports Misaka seeking acknowledgement." She charged her rifle and loaded up a 203 HE grenade. "Yeah, yeah lets get this over with." "Very well. It is now 22 hundred hours. Experiment number 8433 will commence immediately. Misaka says." "Be sure to entertain me more than your other sisters have and last longer." He said tapping is foot to the ground and accelerated towards the girl. Sisters Part 2(Four days later) Twilight sighed as she looked down through the alley's of Academy City watching and listening for more of these incidents. So far she has 15 gruesome scenes where girls were murdered all of them looking like Misaka. Even if she reported them by the time Anti-Skill got there the place would be scrubbed clean. The blood they had found that was on her nearly a week ago was lost in a mysterious fire along with the shell casing going missing. 'Something is going on and I'm going to find out what.' Twilight thought pulling out her cell as a holo screen popped up along with a woman. [M-Ms. Twi! What a surprise!] A woman said as Twilight smiled. "Hello Hina. I want you to look into anything that involves clones that involves Mikoto Misaka. Dig deep." Twilight said with a cold look on her face while the woman squeaked and nodded. [Of course miss.] She said beginning to type away. "Get back to me as soon as you can. I'm going to be busy tonight. Make sure you have some of the girls look after Misaka and make sure she stays away from anything related to this." Twilight said as she jumped from the roof of the building as transparent wings formed from her back and she took flight. A few hours later Twilight found another battleground along with three bodies of the Misaka clones. "It seems their blood was reversed along with much more than to the others." Twilight said crouched down by one of the bodies that looked like her chest had been completely crushed. "Whoever is doing this is a damn psycho." Twilight said to herself picking up one of the undamaged assault rifles. "This is top notch gear something really state of the art. This is a FN-2000 and with a grenade launcher as well." She hummed chambering a round and looked over to see the body with a few magazines spilled out on the ground along with a few 203 grenade rounds. "This was barely a real battle. Barely a shot was fired before these three were taken down. The barrels are barely hot at all and there is not any craters or destroyed walls from grenade damage. There is barely a spent cartridge or bullet hole, it's almost like they were ambushed." Twilight mused until she heard footsteps behind her. She spun around bringing up the FN-2000 leveling it on shadow. "Identify yourself. I am Officer Hoshi of Anti-Skill what is your business here?" Twilight growled. "Hello Officer Hoshi, I am Misaka 10032. I am here to collect the bodies of 8460-8463. Misaka reports to the Anti-Skill officer." She stated as a few more shadows came into the light. "I see, tell me what is the purpose of this?" Twilight asked keeping the rifle trained on the group of clones. "ZXC 741 ASD 852 QWE 963 -. Misaka is awaiting confirmation from the officer. Misaka says patiently while keeping a close on the officer." 'What does that even mean? Wait! That's a level A security clearance code.' Twilight thought. "I see so top secret stuff huh, that's fine. I'll get that information later. For now I will have to take you into custody for your involvement in this experiment. Put your hands behind your backs and lay face down away from me." Twilight ordered until she heard more foot steps, a lot more foot steps. She glanced around to see she was surrounded by hundreds of Misaka clones making her go wide eyed. 'This is impossible! How can there be this many clones and no one knows anything about it!?' She thought just as her phone went off. [Hey Ms.Twi I got what you needed. There was a project some years ago involving your friend Misaka when she was younger.Apparently there was a project called "Railgun Mass Production Plan") or Sisters Project which was originally a project that intended to use clones of Misaka Mikoto—a level 5 esper, for military purposes. It was dubbed Project Radio Noise, but it was shut down not long after it started. An estimated 20,000 clones were secretly created using Misaka's DNA map.] She said as Twilight smiled. "Very good Hina, now I want you to look at one more thing for me. ZXC 741 ASD 852 QWE 963 -. You got that?" Twilight asked hearing the girl typing away. [Got it. Level 6 Shift Project is an experiment specifically created for Accelerator, one of the strongest Level 5 espers in Academy City, to induce this event and achieve Level 6.] She reported. "Who are the researchers and leaders of this project?" Twilight asked smiling at the batch of clones. [Sorry Ms. Twi but it seems that is going to take a while to unearth. Is there anything else you need?] She asked. "No. Thank you Hina enjoy the rest of your night and make sure the original Misaka stays out of the loop and never finds this out. She doesn't need to be involved at all. Also send me a list of research buildings that head in this sick experiment. I will put a end to this. Also give me the location of Accelerator I need to have a little talk with a stupid boy." Twilight smiled standing up. [Yes ma'am. Ok everything is sent to your phone and emailed to you.] Hina said before the link shut off. Twilight looked up at 10032 with a confused look on her face. "Why do you throw your lives away for this? What do you think would happen if your big sister figured this out?" Twilight asked as they all looked at her confused. "Big sister?" One of the others asked. "Of course. Misaka the original Misaka would be your big sister. What do you think would happen if your big sister found out that her little sisters were being killed like livestock in a slaughter house?" Twilight asked as they stared at her. "Misaka is confused on the strange feelings that are in her chest. Misaka 9982 states with some worry." Twilight smiled as she lowered her rifle. "Only you can understand those feelings Misaka 9982. You have life you even have a mother who I'm sure would love to see all of her daughters live! Don't you think? I know if I had a daughter clone or not I would never want to see her hurt much less killed. Think about that as you scrape another of your sisters off the ground." Twilight said pulling out her phone that showed where an old rival was before disappearing leaving confused clones in her wake. 'I do not understand. Misaka 10032 states looking for some help from her sisters.' All she got back was silence while a few clones looked at the remains of their sisters. (Mini mart, District 7) "I have to admit that the last battle was pretty lame even if they had numbers on their side." Accelerator sighed until he felt a icy chill go down his back. "Hello John." The boys eyes flew wide open while his pupils shrank to pinpricks. He turned to come face to face with Twi Hoshi. "Twi." He gasped as she snapped her fingers and the world around them froze. "So word on the street is you are responsible for over 8000 murders of Mikoto Misaka all planned and carried out with gruesome execution. Well what do you have to say for yourself John?" Twilight asked walking towards the boy as he put a hand on his hip. "Hello Twi. Long time no see. How's your little girlfriend doing?" He asked as she smiled. "A handful at times but could never stay mad at her. What about you? I guess you finally found that ultimate power you were always rambling about. So it looks like we are enemies in this little experiment. Tell me John, do you fear death?" She asked as her eyes turned red as he felt like a hand wrap around his throat making him gasp for air. "I could kill the so called god here and now ending this little experiment. But I know and you know that, that is not my style. So I'm going to give you a chance to stop this foolish game you're playing, it will only end in heartache for you or death." Twilight growled as he broke her grip while he coughed. "I got to say your power is certainly only increased since we last met. Tell you what why don't you fight me when this is all over and we'll see who the real ruler of this city is." He grinned as she smirked. "So you have a death wish then John?" "I was going to say the same to you. Last I checked we were near even in power little girl." He smirked. "Last time we were in grade school and were in a controlled area. Things have changed John." She said as he smirked. "We'll see about that Twi." He growled " I'll see you on the battlefield then John. Oh and one more thing." She said as a sickening crunch was heard and he screamed. "Lets see how well you kill those girls while you're in the hospital big guy." She said staring at the boys kneecap that was twisted to the side and his arm was twisted in the wrong angle. "See you later John." She said heading back towards her dorm fading into the darkness while the world went back to normal. "I'll get you for this Hoshi." He growled putting his knee back in place and got up holding his arm. "Hey are you ok man?" Accelerator turned glaring at the man. "Just get me an ambulance." He growled holding his arm. (Garden Dorms) Twilight appeared in her room with a disgusted look on her face. "Twi? Are you ok?" She spun around to see Kuroko look at her with her dress shirt on and a red thong. "Yeah, I'm ok now." She said wrapping Kuroko in a hug and feeling the girls arms around her waist. "You've been going out a lot lately. Is everything ok?" She asked as Twilight laid her head Kuroko's head. "Yeah everything is going to be fine I promise." Twilight said as Kuroko pulled back. "Are you sure everything is ok Twi. I can help you." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled kissing Kuroko deeply. "I'm ok Kuro but thank you for the thought. I'll have everything wrapped up in a month. You can count on it." She smiled pulling back and looking down at Kuroko. "Stay with me tonight Kuro. I need you here with me tonight, please." She said making Kuroko smile and nod. "Of course there's no need to ask." Kuroko said watching Twi's beautiful smile cross her face. "Ok, well I'm going to get a shower. By the way I haven't felt any tremors lately is that you and our friends doing?" Twilight asked going into the bathroom as Kuroko leaned against the wall to the bathroom. "Yes, it turns out the director of M.A.R was behind all the Poltergeist accidents. She was going to use those kids from the Level Upper case to create a Level 6 at the cost of the entire city!" Kuroko cried giving a huff. "Wow so I guess you saved the city huh? Hmm." "What is it Twi?" "Oh nothing. Just thinking is all. So I guess that you should have a reward." Twilight smiled as she turned the shower off. "What do you mean?" Kuroko asked just as a naked Twilight appeared in front of her making blush hard as she pressed into her kissing her passionately on the lips making the girl moan. "Come to bed I need you tonight." She said pulling the dazed girl towards the bed. "I just need you and only you tonight. Just stay with me." Twilight whispered in the girls ear. "I'll never leave you Twi." Kuroko said as Twilight pulled her onto her as Twilight stole another kiss from Kuroko. "I love you so much Kuroko. Please don't ever leave me." Twilight whimpered as flashes of the bodies came to her mind. 'She must never know and never get involved.' Twilight thought with narrowed eyes as she turned the lights out. "Twi, are you sure that there is nothing I can do to help with whatever you're doing?" Kuroko asked feeling Twilight's fingers run through her hair. "Just stay here with me Kuroko. That's all I need from you right now." She sighed feeling Kuroko snuggling into her. "Ok." She said hugging Twilight tighter. (Three Months Later) Twilight smiled as she looked over her class. This would be the third month that nothing has happened as far as the sisters went. She hadn't seen any more bodies nor any of the sisters. When she talked to Hina she said that the project was closed and John had refused to participate anymore. So she was happy that everything was back to normal. "Twi-sensei! Touma is watching the girls soccer team again!" She heard Aogami, one of her students yell. Touma felt the cold chill of death creep up his back turning slowly to see the goddess of death leaning over him. "I see you're bored of my class. So sorry I'm such a bad teacher." Twilight growled as he paled. "Yeah me to. I mean-" "Grrrr! 1000 page essay on what we went over on personal reality and everything from page 445 to 673. It's to be turned in tomorrow!" Twilight roared as the boys world shattered while the bell rang. "DAMN MY LUCK!" Twilight groaned feeling Kuroko message the knots in her back. "Hey Twi. Have you noticed Misaka seems a little off lately?" Kuroko asked. "I haven't noticed since I've been working pretty hard at Anti-Skill. What's she been doing?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed. "Well she has started to act like you were three months ago. She's going out until morning and on some nights she hasn't come home at all! I'm really starting to get worried Twi. You think you can talk to her?" Kuroko asked laying down on Twi's back. "Is she gone right now?" Twilight asked gritting her teeth. 'How!? How could this happen!? I was sure to have given John the point the last time we talked! Hina said that they had closed down and John refused to do the experiment anymore!' She thought. "Yes. She headed out earlier.Something about finishing what she started." Kuroko said. "Ok, I'm heading after her. Chances are she could be in danger! Kuroko, come with me and I'll explain along the way." Twilight said jumping off the bed while Kuroko gasped. "I knew something was going on! What is it Twi!?" Kuroko yelled as her girlfriend turned back to her. "I'll explain on the way but we have to go and help Misaka. She could be killed!" Twilight said getting nod from Kuroko as they threw on some street clothes and teleported away and onto a nearby roof. Twilight brought up her phone as Hina's face popped up. [Oh hey boss! What do you need?] "Hina run a search for Misaka now, it seems she's figured out about these experiments that have been going on." [What but how!? I read the report that it was all shut down!] "It looks like we were fooled. Project Level 6 Shift has been going unchecked for the last three months somehow and now Misaka has found out and may be in danger." Twilight said as the woman nodded typing away. "Twi? What's Project Level 6 Shift?" Kuroko asked coming up beside her. "It's a project funded by Academy City to increase Accelerators level to that of Level 6. The experiment is to use 20,000 of Misaka's clones known as "Sisters" in just as many combat situations to increase his level to Level 6. Three months ago I found out about this by accident and worked hard to stop it. I even had a little chat with Accelerator but it seems he didn't heed my words. So action has to be taken." Twilight said to the shocked girl next to her. "So they are killing 20,000 Sissy's just so they can finally get their Level 6?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "I didn't want to bring you into this because I know how special Misaka was and is to you and seeing even a clone that looks exactly like her torn apart is something I wanted to spare you from." She said as Kuroko looked up at her. "You did all of this and saw all those horrible things making you have nightmares just so I wouldn't?" Kuroko asked as tears came to her eyes remembering the nights that Twi would scream in her sleep or wake up crying over the last three months but would always dodge the question. "I would gladly do it again if it meant to keep you from seeing something like that Kuro. Misaka may be my friend to but she was something more to you for a while and know that would have devastated you seeing some of the things I did in the back alleys at night." She said as Kuroko wrapped her arms around her. "Thank you Twi. I love you, thank you for trying to protect me." She sniffed as Twilight ran her fingers through her hair. [Boss I found her! She just entered one of the research labs that is running the project. It seems that Misaka has been busy, most of the main building have been shut down due to equipment destruction. A total of 18 buildings have been shut down that's part of the project. There is only one other place and its not far from where you are now.] Hina said getting a nod from Twilight. "We'll get them in the morning. Right now we have to get to Misaka." Twilight said. [Directions sent to you now boss. Happy hunting.] Hina said as they connection was cut. "By the way Twi, who is that woman?" Kuroko said as they teleported away towards their objective. "She's an information broker that works for me in a organization called S.P.A.R.C that was created to monitor all of Academy City's government for corruption. We're very busy in what we do and are always taking down rogue cells that are like ours." Twilight said disappearing along with Kuroko flying through the air. "I see, so there's still a lot that I don't know about you huh? Well I'll be sure to remedy that when this is all over." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled. "When this is all over we'll do something special ok. Just the two of us before summer vacation is over. We could go to America for a while and spend some time on the beach in Miami or something." She smiled as Kuroko's eyes sparkled. "The sky's the limit Kuro. Where ever you want to go just say the word and we'll go." Twilight said. "I'll tell you when we finish this." Kuroko said as they teleported one last time landing inside the research building as a explosion went off making them run towards it. (Deeper in the complex) "Hahahaha! That's half the paycheck! Money for me! Money for me! Money for meeeeee! Oh I wonder what I should buyyyy-eh?" Frenda stopped her dancing when she saw that the intruders remains weren't scattered around. "That wasn't enough? So if she's not there then she's. Uh oh." She trailed off. "I'll give you this much, you really have done your homework on electromasters. But I'm on a whole different level than most." Frenda turned to see the intruder with her hand out and eyes closed from the flashbang grenade she set off earlier. 'Crap this is not what I was expecting. These guys didn't tell me I was going to be fighting a high level electromaster!' She thought trying to sneak away. "Whoa there. I wouldn't make any sudden moves if I were you, I'm starting to get my hearing and sight back." She said as Frenda got a idea. "Megi hi hayoko tuma frapri!" She shouted smiling at the confused look on her girls face. "It's gibberish!" Frenda yelled throwing a glass bottle in the air smirking when the girl destroyed it out of reflex. "Good job idiot!" Frenda yelled as a white cloud filled the air while Frenda moved to one the air vent valves. "What is that!?" Misaka yelled as the room filled with smoke. "Academy City's specially made gaseous explosive. They call it Igneous. It's not harmful to breathe it in but is a explosive not a poison." Frenda smiled opening the vents. "The way that it's filling the room not is turning this place into one big bomb. So you know what that means? No electricity for you unless you want both of us to go up in a fireball." Frenda said smugly. 'Yeah right. this is nothing but fog that's filling the room right now. Of course what I threw was the real thing but it dissipates after only a few seconds. From the way she's looking right now, she fallen for my little trap.' Frenda thought. "HELLO SISSY!" Frenda looked shocked as another girl teleported into the room with them and was now hugging the girl. "Kuroko!? What are you doing here!?" "Well when Twi found out that you were going to go after the makers of your little clone army by yourself she asked me to come and help put a stop to it. How could I say no when my Sissy's life is in danger?" Kuroko asked as the door to room exploded and the fog rolled out while the light shined into the room. "Hey Misaka." The girl said walking into the room. "Ok Kuroko take Misaka to the other lab and finish it there. I'll take care of the little kid." She said getting a nod from Kuroko. "Ok. I'll see you at home ok?" Kuroko asked as Twilight nodded and they both flashed away. "Hello Frenda. It's been a while. Looks like ITEM has gone rogue and as you know as a member of SPARCwe have to get rid of such unwanted things." Twilight said with a unreadable face. She is a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She is most often depicted with a black sailor top and a pleated skirt. She also wears a pair of pumps and dark-colored pantyhose. A dark-colored beret adorns her head. "Twi H-Hoshi? What are you doing here?" Frenda trembled backing away from the girl. "Where's your buddies at Frenda? On the way to save you once again? Did you leave the armor girl at the other facility? It doesn't matter even with her ability she's no match for those two at all. Oh and to answer your question I was on my way to help destroy this lab for the illegal activities it's been doing. How ever since you're here I guess that makes you and ITEM all international criminals for aiding this place hm?" Twilight asked as Frenda paled as the wall behind them exploded and a green beam melted through the wall. "It got quiet in here thought that the Electormaste- Twi? What are you doing here?" A woman asked, she looked to be either in her late 20s or early 30s. Mugino Shizuri. She’s a girl with a tall and slender figure. She has soft tea-colored hair. She has a knack for stylish clothing. Indeed she has been designed by Haimura to look like a model. Twilight noted that originally, from all the girls of ITEM Mugino Shizuri was the most beautiful and endowed with both style and grace fitting for an ojou-sama. "Hello Number Four." Twilight said looking over to see their AIM Stalker was behind her cowering. "Hello Rikou. It's been a long time." She is a high school girl who often looked tired. Her black hair was cut evenly at shoulder length.She is usually seen wearing a pink track suit that functioned as casual wear and sleepwear for her,to the point where Shiage believes that she would probably wear it to a wedding or funeral. According to Saiai, Rikou's track suit is "overflowing with practicality," likely indicating that Rikou chooses her clothes based on functionality and not on appearances. "Hello Twi. It's been a while." The girl waved nervously. "It has indeed. Now tell me why is ITEM helping protect something like cloning that is illegal under international law and has thus classified you as criminals that my job dictates me to put an end to? Well I'm waiting?" Twilight asked walking towards them. "We didn't know! The client gave us no details on what we were protecting and neither did our handler." Shizuri cried watching as Twilight continued to walk towards them. "But would that have stopped you?" Twilight asked with the same cold mask on her face. "No. I guess not." Shizuri said as she heard a sickening crack behind her followed by a thud of a body hitting the ground. "You know. I really liked Rikou. She was a sweet girl, though a bit misguided and weird to." Twilight said looking at the body of the girl lazily. "Not only are you criminals but you also tried to kill one of my best friends." Crack! Shizuri turned to see the shocked face of Frenda as she fell to the ground to join Rikou. "And I won't stand for that. What's that saying you do all the time? Oh yes, why kill a person when you can kill everything they love." Twilight said as she disappeared and Shizuri felt a blinding pain in her face as everything went black. Twilight looked down just as a few soldiers with her cutie mark on their shoulder pads appeared. "Take them away and level this entire building. ITEM is going to be thoroughly investigated after tonight to get a look into all of their latest little deals to see if they can stay active or not. "I have a armored girl to meet with." Twilight said looking down at the unconscious girls. "Tch. Pathetic, and you're a Level 5? You abuse your power to kill people for money. We'll see what the board wants to do with you lot. Keep them separated and tell them their friends are dead." Twilight said as she teleported away. (Other Building) Twilight sighed as she walked through the empty building as she heard a eplostion and fire alarms going off. "Heh I guess they didn't need my help after all." Twilight frowned seeing everything so deserted. 'It looks like they moved everything already. Troublesome.' Twilight thought running her hand through her hair. Just as a girl in a hoodie stumbled through a open door. "Well hello there." The girl turn glaring before she recognized who it was. "Twi? Are you with those other two little ultra bitches?" She asked only for a wicked knee to her stomach find its way to her. "I'd watch who you call names little girl. One of those girls is my girlfriend and I don't take kindly to people calling her such names." Twilight said as the girl struggled to get to her feet. "Where's Shizui and the others?" She asked hacking up some spit while coughing. "Dead. I made sure of that myself." Twilight replied coldly. "I never did like your attitude. I think I'll take this time to adjust it to where you respect those that are above your station. Level 4." Twilight said appearing in front of her with a gun to her head and a hand full of her hair. Saiai is a young girl of 12 with short brown hair in a bob cut. She wears a fluffy knit dress, a sweater dress to be exact. She wears no legwear other than striped socks, exposing her thighs and legs. "What are you going to do with that? Did your ultra dumb ass forget about my Offense Armor?" She smirked. "What armor? Did you forget about some of my abilities? It's nothing like Touma's power but I can disrupt your AIM field to the point that it your ability fails you for a short time with a simple pulse through your body. "You damn bit-" BLAM! Twilight watched as the girl fell back knocked out from the point blank hit from the splatter round. "Maybe now you'll think before aiding people like this." Twilight smirked as Kuroko and Misaka came around the corner. "Come on guys. This thing is over. Lets go home." Twilight sighed getting a nod from the two. "Hey guys." Misaka called making them turn around. "Hm?" "Thanks for coming to help me with this. It really means a lot." Misaka said smiling as tears ran down her face. 'It's over. It's finally over.' Misaka thought (Three days later) Misaka sighed as she walked through the park until she heard a groan from behind the bushes. "AWWWW COME ON!" Misaka smiled recognizing the voice and headed to help her friend and rival. She saw him tapping on the vending machine return money button as she came up behind him. "Are you done yet? I'm thirsty and you're holding me up." Misaka said with head down to keep her face hidden while pushing the boy away. "Wow. You're one rude chick." He said as she growled. "Chick? I HAVE A NAME!" She cried sending a powerful electric charge at him only for him to bring his right hand up and cancel out her attack. "Well at least that hasn't changed." She grumbled turning to the vending machine. "Now if you'll excuse me I'm very thirsty." She said cracking her neck. "Hey just a heads up that vending machine likes to eat your money." He said as she rolled her eyes. "Duh. Me and this machine go way back, I can't tell you how much mon-eh heh." She turned to see his eyebrow raised. "So eh how much did it take you for?" She asked as her eyes got a sly look in her eyes while he looked away with a dejected face. "2000 yen." He sighed as she busted out laughing while he grumble. "What a idiot! Why would you put such a big bill in there! No wonder it ate your money!" She laughed holding her sides while rubbed his head in frustration while she continued to make fun of him. "Oh man you have no idea how much I needed that. Hey don't worry. I'll get your money back." Misaka boasts. " How?" "You see, there's a little trick to it. This is a old machine so the rings get stuck so you just have jiggle it." She said spinning on her heel delivering a kick to the vending machine and a drink popped out. "See. Easy." She smiled while he gave her a deadpanned look. "You know it's probably broken from you kicking it all the time." He said. "I won't be able to get your money back but I'll get its worth in drinks. How's that sound?" She asked as he looked confused. "What are you going to kick it all day to get it?" He asked while she rolled her eyes. "No. Like this." She said placing her hand on the machine and sent a charge through it as drinks began to spit out one after another. "Wow that's a lot of drinks. Maybe like this I can get you more than you paid for." Misaka smiled and looked to where Touma was only to find him gone. She turned to see him running away. "HEY WHY ARE YOU RUNNING AWAY LIKE A LITTLE GIRL!" She yelled after him as she gathered up all the cans and ran after him. She caught up to him sitting on a bench and glared at him. "What is wrong with you? The least you could do is take help me with some of these." She grumbled tossing some of the cans at him. "You know by accepting these I'm graduating from a simple witness to an accomplice." He sighed catching some of the drinks. "Yeah well I know a girl that would have swooned to get a drink from Mistress Mikoto." She gloated while he looked at her like she was crazy. "Girls only swoon in manga. That doesn't happen in real life." He huffed. "Hey Sissy! I heard a vending machine alarm and figured it was you and sure enough here you are!" The turned to see Kuroko running up to them. "Oh hey I remember you. You're Twi-sensei's girlfriend." He said as the girl walked up to them. "Yes. You're Touma Kamijou right? The one with all the girls chasing after him." Kuroko asked as he blanched and looked at Misaka who had a twitch in her eye. "Is that so Touma? Would you mind telling me about these girls?" She growled as sparks danced over her body. "Hello big sister. Misaka greets while tilting her head to the overly large amount of sodas." Sister Arc End"She has a twin?" Touma asked as Kuroko and Misaka narrowed their eyes. "Hello Misaka. I'm your sisters friend Kuroko. Are you training at all today?" Kuroko asked as the clone nodded. "Yes. Misaka will be heading to training in shortly, she saw big sister and wanted to say hello. Misaka explains with utter truth." Kuroko growled before looking over at Sissy and nodded. "It was good meeting you but I need to get back to work. See you later Misaka, goodbye Sissy." Kuroko said teleporting away. "Big sister I hope you are not an accomplice in theft of these beverages. Misaka says with some suspicion." "Accomplice? Your sister was the one that did the theft!!" Touma yelled pointing at Misaka. "When Misaka heard the vending machine alarm go off she was able to get fingerprints that match yours using her ability. Misaka states with a straight face." "You can tell that!?" "Kidding." "Not laughing!" "Hey little sister lets go have a little chat huh? I need to talk to you." Misaka said pulling her clone with her. "I'll talk to you later Touma." Misaka waved over her shoulder pulling her clone with her. "What a interesting family." He said gathering his drinks and heading home himself. (With Twilight) The former alicorn sighed stretching after a long day at work. Holding a load of paperwork heading to her dorm. "Honestly! All these papers I have to grade is so lame." Twilight groaned not seeing a group of kids running towards her before they slammed into her and continued to run while her papers scattered all over the ground. "You've got to be kidding me." Twilight sighed. "Hello Officer Hoshi." Twilight turned to see to her shock one of the Sisters standing behind her. "What are you doing here!? I thought the project was over with!" Twilight cried as the clone shook her head. "If you are referring to Project Level 6 Shift, it is proceeding on schedule. Misaka 10032 replies with a firm nod of her head." "I see. Does your big sister know about this?" Twilight asked while 10032 helped her with the papers. "Yes. Misaka 10031 has made contact with big sister 2.3 hours ago. Replies Misaka swiftly answering the question." "I see. Come on. Help me with these papers and I'll treat you to something good to eat." Twilight offered as 10032 blinked. "Ok." (One hour later) Twilight sighed putting down the stacks of papers while 10032 put her stack down. "So I don't know about you but I'm starving come on." "Very well. I am feeling a bit hungry. Replies Misaka holding her stomach feeling it rumble." "Alright. I know the perfect place, but one thing though." Twilight said walking over to her jewelry box and pulling out a necklace with a blue crystal shard. "Here. Take this, it'll help me tell the difference between you and your sisters." Twilight smiled putting it on the girl. "Hey Misa, why do you go and do these things knowing that you are going to die?" Twilight asked while 10032 stiffened. 'What is this feeling?' She thought feeling her face begin to heat up. "Don't you know that people shed tears over you and your sisters every time one of you die? You big sister blames herself for all of your deaths and has had nightmares about you girls. Weather you believe it or not people do miss you. I would miss you and mourn you if you were to die." Twilight said pulling the stunned clone into her chest. "Your life has more meaning than to be killed by some psycho helping him gain more power. You can choose to live or die. You have a choice Misa you and all your sisters have the right to live." Twilight said. "Misaka does not understand why you would worry about this unit? We can be made with the simple push of a button with a unit price of 100,000- "STOP! I don't care if you're manufactured, tube born, or not! There is still only one you!" Twilight cried as flashes of countless girls bodies flashed through her head. "Misaka apologizes for upsetting you. I'll leave now." She said heading for the door just as Twilight's arms wrapped around her. She could feel her shirt becoming damp. "Are you alright? Misaka asks with some worry." She said turning her head to Twilight's teary eyes looking up at her. "Don't go please." She begged keeping a tight hold on her. "Misaka 10032 must go to perform her duty. Says Misaka trying to reassure the girl." She moved out of Twilight's grip and left as Twilight fell to her knees right when Kuroko appeared. "TWI!" (With Misaka 10032) 'Misaka does not understand. She said our life has more meaning.' She thought looking down at the crystal shard around her neck remembering what Twilight said to her. "There's still only one you!" 'But there is many Misakas. Why would this unit mean so much to her or anyone?' She thought stopping in the alley where she saw the body of another one of her sisters. 'They shed tears with every one of our deaths? Why? Misaka does not understand.' "Don't go please." "I don't understand." She said to herself as a few footsteps were heard making her turn to see a few more of her sisters as they all looked at 10031's body. 'Is there really another path for us?' (Later that night) Misaka 10032 stood in front of Accelerator thinking over everything that's been going on and what was said. 'Can I really call it off if I don't want to die?' She thought. "What's the matter? You're really quiet." He said as she set her weapon case down and opening it looking at her FN2000. 'Can I really just so no more? Do I have that choice? Do WE have that choice?' She thought. "Hello are you even listening to me. You're really starting to piss me off." Accelerator growled. "I don't want to." She whispered. "Excuse me?" He asked raising a eyebrow. "Misaka refuses to partake in this project any longer. Misaka has people that would morn her loss and that I can not allow to happen. Misaka state firmly glaring at Accelerator. "That's funny." He said stomping his foot to the ground rocketing towards the girl as she jumped out of the way. "Because I don't think you have a choice!" He yelled chasing after her while she shot electric bolts at him. (Meanwhile) Twilight listened to Touma's plan thinking about it as she felt Accelerator's power spike. 'This is a crazy plan but it just might work. Academy City's weakest Level 0 fighting the only person that's close to my power and wins would completely shut down the project. With Tree Diagram destroyed they won't be able to recalculate at all. It's perfect if it works.' She thought teleporting away. 'Hurry up Touma. You are these girls only hope. I'll hold him off till you get there.' She thought texting Kuroko so she could help get Touma to the train yard. "Hurry up you guys." Twilight said disappearing. (Train yard) Misaka 10032 panted as she leaned against one of the containers panting holding her arm where a rock had slammed into it breaking it. "Hello." Her eyes widened looking up at Accelerator. "Games over." He smirked reaching for her face. 'NO I DON'T WANT TO DIE!' She closed her eyes waiting for the end. WHAM!!! CRASH!! Misaka opened her eyes to see Twilight in front of her glaring at where a dust cloud was. "Officer Hoshi." Misaka gasped. "No need for formality's Misa, just call me Twi. It's what my friends call me." She smiled. "Friends?" Misa said confused. "Yeah. You're my friends sisters so you're my friends to. I won't let anymore of you die today!" She smiled winking at the girl as the containers that Accelerator was knocked into exploded. "So you really showed up to protect this piece of trash! How noble of you!" They both heard as Twilight grit her teeth. "Misa, run. Run as fast as you can away from here. I don't want you hurt in the fight." Twilight instructed as purple like fire surrounded her hands. "I can not let you face him alone. He is far too powerful for you alone. Misa protests putting on a brave face for her friend." Misa panted wincing at the pain in her arm. "Don't worry Misa, I'm the top Level 5 of this city I can take him. But you need medical attention. Now go there will be some friends of mine with a star on their shoulder waiting for you at the gates. Now go. Please." Twilight said teleporting the girl away. "Now it's just us-AH!" Twilight flew away from a explosion. "Don't let your guard down." He smirked only for pain to erupt on the side of his face sending him hard into the ground. "RAAAAH!" THA- BOOOOM!!!! Twilight growled watching the dust clear showing him just fine. "I know you're more powerful than this! Why are you holding back?!" He yelled using his ability to throw a few of the containers at her. "Grrrr! Twilight teleported away just as she felt pain explode in her side. She looked to see him smiling at her. "What's the matter Twi, you're getting a little unfocused! Now fight back for- GYAH!" Twilight panted holding her side where he hit her. He used his ability to punch a hole through her side. Blood soaked into her uniform while she let her active spell close and heal her wound. 'Damn, he got me pretty good. I let my guard down once, it won't happen again.' She thought ducking under a strike that would have taken her head off. Twilight smirked as her hands glowed in purple energy and slammed blow after blow into the boys chest and and could see the concussion waves from each blow as he spit up blood lifting off the ground letting as she began to stand up with each blow. "AHHH!" Twilight delivered a hard palm strike to his chest making sure to have a bit of unstable magic that exploded on impact tossing him in the air. She slammed her foot into the ground just as he was about to land making a golem rise and slap him into the ground. "I got to say that you have far more tricks up your sleeve than you did when we were younger." He laughed throw a small ball of plasma at the golem destroying it with ease before slapping a railroad track making it bend like a whip and hit Twilight before she could bring up a barrier. "AH!" She screamed slamming into a container as a few drums of explosive fell out exploding as soon as they hit the ground. "HAHAH! BURN! NOW EVERYONE KNOWS WHO THE REAL LEVEL 5 TOP DOG IS!!" He cackled but froze when he heard laughter. "Heheh. You think this is enough to kill me? Please Tirek put up more of a fight than this and that was after he stole what was precious to everyone in my country. You're going to have to do more than that." She smirked as he backed away. "What are you?" He trembled at the site of her. "Well if I told you, you wouldn't believe me so I'll leave it to your imagination." She smirked. "Incase you haven't noticed, I'm extremely pissed off right now so you better hope Touma gets here soon or there won't be anything else left of you." She said narrowing her eyes. 'What the hell is going on!? What happened to her?! Even with her ability to regenerate she should be dead by now!' He thought watching as her body shimmered away as pain exploded in his ribs, chest, back and jaw. "Twi?" They both turned to see Touma staring at her. "Hold on Touma, let me heal him up and he can be all yours." She said bending down as a ball of green energy formed in her hand. "He's going to take you down, not me, and if we're going to be fair you can't say that you were weakened so the Level 0 beat you." She said plunging the orb into him hearing him scream as his bones and other wounds healed and set themselves back. Twilight stepped back letting her shroud disappear covering herself as Accelerator got up flexing and looking over himself. "I see so the hero of this whole thing has arrived. You said he was a Level 0 Twi? You really think he can beat me at my full strength? I guess some of those blows really did knock you senseless." He laughed as she felt a jacket placed over her shoulders. "Touma. Kick his ass." Twilight growled as Kuroko appeared in front of her worried. "T-Twi." "Sorry you had to see me like that Kuro." Twilight smiled as she spit up some blood. "TWI!" Kuroko rushed towards her panicking while Twilight wiped the blood off her lips. "I'm fine just still a sore from regenerating the hole in my side. I let my guard down and he got me pretty good." Twilight smiled at her wide eyed girlfriend. "Come on lets get you looked at boss. Misaka 10032 is safe and our people are searching for the rest so we can help them. Their bodies are unstable so they need readjusting to their bodies won't fail them." Twilight turned to see Hina smiling at her holding some pants. She had blond hair that was pulled back in a bun and blue eyes with glasses and dark chocolate colored skin wearing a business suite. "Now come on lets get you into some clothes." She smiled holding out the pants as they heard the two boys fighting behind them while Twilight pulled on her pants. "Did we find there cloning hub?" Twilight asked getting a nod from Hina. "Yes we have a platoon raiding the compound now and will retrieve the girls that are still there." She reported getting a nod from Twilight as she let out a sigh. "Good, those girls have suffered more than enough. Also I want you to schedule some counseling for Misaka to help her after all of this is over. Did you get the emotion key for the clones?" Twilight asked while Hina nodded. "Yes ma'am." She replied holding up a long blue flash drive. "Great. Be sure as the girls are adjusted that you install that into the network." Twilight said putting her arms through the coat and buttoning the three around her chest leaving the rest opened. "Wow." The turned to see Kuroko drooling with stars in her eyes. "Twi, you really don't know how hot I am watching you take charge like that." Kuroko panted making Twi giggle before a large ball of plasma was seen. "Damn it!" Twilight growled as she saw Misaka running towards it along with Misa behind her. "What are they doing?"Twilight said taking off towards where the boys were fighting. (With Touma) Touma groaned after being hit with one the railroad track knocking him out for a few seconds. "Damn my luck." He panted just as he saw Misaka round the corner holding a coin. "Accelerator!" "Oh hey, I'll be with you in a moment." He smiled. "NO STOP MISAKA!" He yelled as she grit her teeth. "I'm sorry but this is how it has to be." She said as Misa came behind her. "Big sister it's not safe here. We must retreat! Urgest Misa urgently pulling on her sister's arm." She said grabbing Misaka's outstretched arm and looked dead in her face. "If you think your sacrifice to save us will stop the project then you are wrong. It will keep going now matter what. We don't blame you big sister for our deaths, it was never your fault. Comforts Misaka with a stern tone in her voice." Misaka looked at her sister in shock before turning back to Accelerator as a idea hit her. "Listen I need you to do something for me." She said as Misa nodded. "I will help in in way I can. Say Misaka with a honest smile on her face." All through Academy City the Misaka clones used their ability to turn the wind turbines to create a strong wind that threw off Accelerator's calculations. Accelerator growled as the plasma ball dissipated. "Grr. Did I miscalculate the wind somehow?" He said to himself as he looked up at the wind turbines. "No way. Those bitches." He growled turning to see Misa walk out growling. "You little shit! I'll kill you!" "Leave her alone now!" Touma growled staggering to his feet while. "Interesting. I think I'll kill you now and then have my way with them!" He roared tapping his foot to the ground taking off towards Touma reaching him in seconds and going for his heart. Touma side stepped the attack slamming his fist into the other boys face. With the speed of Accelerator and the impact of Touma's fist, it was the last thing he saw before his world went dark. Touma smiled watching the other boys body hit the ground bouncing once before going still. Twilight walked over to him with a little worry putting her finger to his neck and let out a sigh that he was still alive. "Come on lets go home." Twilight said as Touma feinted and Misa limped up to her. "Thank you Twi for saving us." She said as she pitched forward and Twilight quickly grabbed her passed out girl. "Anytime." She smiled holding the girl as her comrades ran towards them taking Misa away for help along with the two boys. "It's really over this time." Twilight smiled getting nods from the other two as they headed for the gate. A New Year and an Old Friend(One Year Later) Twi Hoshi (AKA Twilight Sparkle) sighed as she basked in the sun on the Miami beach. She was now in high school of Tokiwadai along with Misaka. "Twi! Come on and have some fun!" Twilight looked to the beach to see Kuroko Shirai waving at her with a smile on her face. "Ok I'm coming!" She called to her with a smile on her face getting up and heading over to her girlfriend. They had taken this vacation to get away with all the crazy that had been happening over the summer break. With Magic users, crazy espers, diabolical plans, non stop adventures and paperwork. The two decided that They were going to take a vacation around spring break for some peace and quiet. "Misaka will stay and keep watch over our space. Says Misaka letting out a relaxed sigh." Misaka 10032 sighed with a content smile on her face with her sunglasses and two piece bathing suit. She had decided to join the two when Twilight told her about it when she was finally discharged from the hospital when all of her adjustments were finished along with most of her other sisters. "Sure. We'll be back in a bit." Twilight waved running and tackling her girlfriend. "Hey girl." Misa looked up to see a group of boys standing above. "Hello, Misa greets with sincerity." The clone nodded to them as they looked at each other confused. "So tell me cutie what are you doing out here all alone?" One asked as Misa looked at him confused. "I'm not alone. My friends are right there. Misa says pointing to Twi and Kuroko." The boys looked out to the couple that were wrestling and laughing. As they blushed with stars in their eyes. "Wow." They sighed looking at Twilight. "Yes. Twi is a sight to see. Misa says with a fond smile on her face." The boys looked back at her and then at Twi and Kuroko. "Who's the other girl with her?" One asked. "She is Kuroko Shirai, Twi's girlfriend." She said as they groaned. "Aww she's a lesbian." "You are mistaken, she is bi-sexual as it is called. Kuroko is the lesbian in the relationship. Misa states clarifying things for the ignorant boys." "Really?" One said smirking back at Twi. "Yes. Unfortunately none of you are her types. Twi is more into partners who are more for her not her body or power. Misa can see that all of you want her for her body. So you have no chance of being more than a nuisance to her. Misa informs bluntly of the boys chances." "Oh yeah I bet I could have her as mine by the time you leave this beach!" One of the more brave ones said. "I wouldn't advise that. If you do you my end up with one of Kuroko's pins in your body. She can be very jealous and protective of her girlfriend. Misa warns." "Please a little girl like her has no chance against me." He stated as the girl shrugged. "It's your funeral." The girl said laying back in her chair watching as a most of the boys left to try and chat with Twi but one. "So, are you busy?" He asked asked as Misa looked over her sun glasses at him. "No. But I would like to be alone to enjoy the coming show. States Misa with a firm finality in her voice." The clone looked back at the crowd of boys with a small smile on her face. "By the way, you're Mikoto Misaka right? One of the five Level 5 espers right?" He asked as her eye twitched. "No. That is my older sister. How do you know my sisters name? Misa asks in a firm tone." Misa glared at the boy as he smirked. "Well you see I used to be in Academy City before my parents took me out because of my failing grades. Came back to the states and pursued a regular education here. Got to say it's lacking compared to Academy Cities school work." He said as she looked at him cautiously. "I didn't know that she had a sister." He said as a spark of electricity crackled off her head. " I see that you have the same ability as your sister that's very interesting." He said. "I suggest you walk away. I don't feel comfortable around you any longer." Misa growled as he took a step back. "Misa? Is he bothering you?" The two looked over to see Kuroko standing there glaring at the boy. "He was just leaving." She said as a explosion went off behind them. "YOU DARE TOUCH ME!!!" The three watched as the group of boys were blown away and a fuming Twi with a red face covering her chest gave them a glare that could melt steel. Kuroko teleported to Twi's side in an instant as beach security swarmed the area while Misa glared at the boy. "Your friends are lucky Twi didn't kill them." Misa said getting up and began packing their things as Twi and Kuroko teleported to them. "Who the hell are you and why are by our thing!?" Twi roared grabbing the boy by his neck and lifting him with one arm. "He was with those other boys and showed much interest in my sister. Misa reports promptly." Kuroko came to Twi's side with her arms crossed. "He is also a former citizen of Academy City." Misa said as Twi dropped him while he coughed holding his throat. "As a former Academy City citizen you should know who we are especially Twi here." Kuroko said as rubbed his neck. "Yeah I know who the top Level 5 is and your little girlfriend Kuroko Shirai a member of Judgement's renowned 177th branch. It's why I didn't even try to talk to the both of you." He said getting up. "What do you want kid? As you can see I'm not in the best of moods after what your friends pulled." She said as he nodded. "Yeah I can see that. I was just wondering why the Queens of Academy City and Misaka Mikoto is here in the United States." He said. " Vacation." Twilight said getting a nod from the others as a blonde girl with freckles and tanned skin froze when she spotted the four. 'Twilight? I finally found you but why do you look so young?' The girl thought and retreated back to her hotel. (Hotel) Applejack sighed as she looked into the mirror laying her head against the cool surface. "What happened to ya Twi? Was it the spell you used to escape?" She asked her reflection while letting out another sigh. 'Academy City. I've heard of that, that super smart place. So thats where you've been huh?' She pulled back from the mirror and looked at the bag on the bed where her things were. "Well looks like I'm takin a trip." She smirked and began packing. (One week later, Academy City) "Welcome to Academy City, home to over 2.3 million people. Most of the people here are students. Can you tell me what they're studying for?" The tour woman asked as Applejack sighed but listened to what the woman had to say. 'So glad I was able to convince the princesses to let me go ahead of the others to find Twilight before waiting for the rest of them.' She thought with a small smile. "I wonder what she's been doin all this time? At least she's made friends here it looks like." She mused as the bus moved along the road. "Excuse me." AJ looked up to see a little girl looking at her. "Hey there sugarcube, what is it?" She smiled. "Do you mind if I sit with you? I don't feel comfortable sitting by myself." She said shyly getting a nod from Applejack. "Sure thing." She said scooting over letting the girl climb into the seat next to her. She was white with pale blonde hair that went to the middle of her back. She was wearing a cute dress and a pink purse. "Where's your parents hun?" She asked while the girl smiled at her. "I don't have any. I'm looking for a girl, Mikoto Misaka" She said as Applejack looked confused. "Is that so? Well if you want I'll stick with you till we meet this Mikoto. I'm AJ by the way what's your name?" She asked as the little girl smiled. "My names Febrie, I'm five years old. It's nice to meet you." She smiled. "You're just to cute you know that? Anyway I'm meetin someone myself." She said as the girl looked at her curiously. "Is she a friend of yours?" "Yep, we go way back together. Been through a lot together to, she's one of my best friends in the world." Applejack smiled wide getting one from the girl. "What's her name?" "Twilig- I mean Twi Hoshi." She smiled as the girls eyes grew to the size of dinner plates. "Your a old friend of the Queen of Academy City?" She asked as everyone turned to them. "Queen of Academy City? Don't know bout that but I just called her Twi before she um disappeared a while back. Been lookin for her ever since." AJ said. "How do you know Miss Hoshi?" A man asked behind her. "Known her since she came to my home town." She answered. "What was she like?" Febrie asked. "Well she was a bit anti-social but me and my friends were able to get her to warm up to us." She smiled. "What's her parents like?" "Down to earth pon- er- people, real warm and welcoming like." She answered. "Alright, alright everyone please calm down. I'm sure she doesn't want to be bothered by everyone during her own tour before meeting her friend. So why don't we let her enjoy her time here in Academy City." The tour guide said clapping her hands breaking up the group of people that were beginning to crowd the poor girl. "Speakin of Twi, what school is she goin to now?" Applejack asked while Febrie looked at her confused. "Haven't you talked to her in a long time?" She asked as AJ sighed. "Sugarcube, lets just say that we had a bit of a fallin out before she left and we ain't really talked to each other in a while." She sighed remembering her horrible mistake. 'I'll bring you home Twi, I swear.' She thought. "Well this year Ms. Hoshi is in Tokiwadai High School." The tour guide said as AJ nodded. "Thank ya kindly ma'am." She smiled getting a giggle from her. "Don't worry about it." She smiled before continuing the tour. A few hours later AJ and Febrie were walking through District 7 with Febrie on AJ's shoulders with a big smile on her face and sucker in her mouth. "So where is this friend of yours?" AJ asked as the little girl sighed. "I down't know. I neva mwet her beforw." She said sucking her sucker. "Don't talk with your mouth full hun, it ain't proper manners." Applejack lectured as they came to a park and sat down. "And what do you mean you've never met her before?" "Um big sister Shinobu told me to look for her when she helped me get away." She said taking the sucker out of her mouth. 'Get away?' "Tell you what, why don't you sit right here and I'll go get us somethin to drink ok?" AJ asked getting a nod from the little girl as she went to get something from the nearby stand. Febrie's eyes drooped falling back into the little grass square quickly falling asleep. (Ten minutes later) "Sorry for the wait, I didn't think it would take that long." Applejack called out to Febrie spotting a group of girls around Febrie. " AJ!" She waved getting a smile from the woman. "Hey sugarcube, I got us somethin to eat. You hungry?" She asked handing her a crepe and a drink as the girl ran up to her. "Excuse me, are you her mother?" Kuroko asked while Saten, Uiharu, and Misaka looked on. "Ha, sorry but she ain't mine at all. We shared the tour bus and were tryin to find a friend of hers. Someone named Mikoto Misaka, y'all know her?" Applejack asked as Misaka stepped forward. "I'm Mikoto Misaka. How do you know my name?" She asked. "Got no clue darlin." Applejack shrugged while patting Febrie on the head and sipping on her drink. "Here sweetie, let me take that sucker for you so you can eat." She smiled taking the sucker out of the girls mouth just as the poor girls stomach growled. "Thank you momma." She said as the girl froze. 'Momma?' "Sugarcube I ain't your momma, but tell you what I'll be your big sister AJ. How bout that?" AJ asked as the girl shook her head. "No, you're momma." She huffed as the former mare smiled letting out a sigh. "Guess I ain't got a choice. Alright then. Come on then Febrie there's your friend Misaka now what did you want to tell her?" AJ asked as Febrie hid behind AJ's leg. "What's wrong?" AJ asked as Febrie glared at Misaka. " I heard that children have a 6th sense like this. How to tell who's good and whos bad to be around." Uiharu stated as Misaka gasped. "Hey come on now. I'm not a bad person." The teen said as the others giggled. 'I know.' Misaka thought taking out her new pink Gekada and putting a metal pin inside the hollowed out bottom. She used her ability to make it stand and dance around. "Hey my name is Gekada. Your names Febrie righ-" Febrie swiped the little frog and made a run for it. "HEY! THAT'S MY GEKADA!" "Febrie you get back right now young lady!" Applejack yelled after the little girl summoning all the years of being Appleblooms older sister. Febrie froze as Applejack walked up to her. "Febrie, that ain't your toy. You need to give it back to Misaka." AJ said as the girl held the toy closer. "But it's my Gekada." She whimpered getting a sigh from AJ knowing how she really liked the toy and looked back at Misaka. "Tell you what, why don't I pay for it and you can get you another one?" Applejack offered while Misaka looked teary eyed. "But, that's my Gekada." She whimpered while AJ raised an eyebrow. "Ain't you a bit old for a toy like that sugarcube?" Applejack asked as the other girls giggled but Kuroko who sighed. "She collects them. Just let this one get away Sissy." Kuroko sighed before looking up at Applejack. "Don't worry about it, anyway what's your name?" Kuroko asked. "Names AJ, I'm lookin for a friend here." Applejack said handing Febrie the rest of her crepe and drink. "Who are you looking for? From your accent, you're not from around here are you?" Uiharu asked while Kuroko froze. "Well- "AJ? As in AJ from the United States?" Kuroko asked as they all looked at her while AJ nodded surprised. "How did you know about that?" She asked as Kuroko teleported in front of her with stars in her eyes. "My name is Kuroko Shirai and I'm Twi's girlfriend, it's so great to meet you!" She beamed while Applejacks eyes flew open and a pain slammed into her chest. 'Girlfriend?' "You're Twi's girlfriend?" AJ said in shock. "Yes, we've been together for a year now celebrating our anniversary a week ago in the United States." She smiled unknown to Applejacks raging emotions. 'Together for a year?' "You don't say, looks like Twi is really moving on in the world." She said trying to keep tears from her eyes. "Yes, Twilight is a part of Anti-Skill and the most powerful esper in the city. She's told me a lot about you to." Kuroko smiled. "Really?" "Yes, she's told me you were a old friend of hers. I didn't expect it was a grown up at all from the way she talked about you." She said holding out her hand. "I believe it's custom in America to shake hands right?" Kuroko asked as the mare look at her hand for a long while before sighing and shaking it. "Yeah, it's tradition." She said taking a firm grip of the girls hand and giving a good few shakes while Kuroko winced at the grip before letting go of her hand. " Do you know where Twi is? I really need to talk to her, it's important. Her family misses her, we've been lookin for her for five years now and she's been here all this time." AJ said looking at the confused faces of the girls. "Sorry but Twi doesn't have any family. She said so herself when she came here five years ago.” Kuroko said getting nods from the others. "Well she does, something happened and she left from a very terrible mistake and a plot against Twi. After that she disappeared." Applejack said looking down a bit with a bit of shame. "What happened? What plot?" Misaka asked. "Ain't my place to tell." She said before feeling Febrie tug on her pants leg making her look down and smile at the little girl. "Momma?" She asked rubbing her eyes sleepily. "Alright youngin, lets get yall to bed." Applejack said picking the girl up and putting her on her hip. "Come by the Judgement office in the morning around 8 am. Just ask the front desk of the hotel I'm sure you're going to get the two of you. We still need to find out who little Febrie is." Kuroko said getting a nod from Applejack as the two headed off towards the center of town. "Twi has a lot of explaining to do." Kuroko growled teleported away. "Oh boy Twi is in trouble." Saten said as they began to walk way. Downtown Applejack and Febrie walked through the crowded streets towards the just as Twi came out with a bag of food wearing her Anti-Skill uniform. "Oh I wonder if Kuro will enjoy some red beans and rice with sausage? I better hurry up or she's going to get worried." Twilight said begining to pick up her pace. "Hey sugarcube." Twilight froze. She turned slowly to see a grown woman holding a little girl. "Applejack?" She gasped getting a smile from the woman as she dropped the bag of food. "Been a while sugarcube, you look younger than I remember." She said giggling at the wide eyed girl before they narrowed at her long time friend. "You here to take me back?" Twilight asked her getting a nod. "Sorry but I'm not going anywhere, where's the others at?" Twilight asked. "Ain't here, I pulled a underhanded move and convinced the princesses to let me come a full two years before them before they could come to take you home." "I am home. I have a new life here, something good. I know you guys were worried but I will not be someones sex toy for something so stupid." Twilight growled. "You're brother and mom are comin here sugarcube. I don't think they're goin to take no for a answer. Don't think I can take no for a answer." She said as Twilight smirked and electricity began to spark. " Strange coming from you." She said before looking around at the people staring at them. "If you and my mom and brother think I'm coming back to Equestria then you're wrong. I have my own life here and I want to stay here." Twilight said as a smile went across her face. "You mean that girl?" AJ asked as Twilight glared at her. "So you met Kuroko then huh? Then you know I'll fight to stay Applejack." Twilight growled while AJ glared at her. "What's so special about her?" "She saw me! Not the princess, not the element of magic, not the noble of Canterlot and Celestia's Royal Student. Just me." She said glaring at Applejack. "Something even you couldn't see." She said straightening her back putting a hand on her hip while AJ looked down. "When my mom and brother get here let them know I'm fine and I want to stay." She said teleporting away. "I think her girlfriend is going to be a bit angry if she's kept this from her." AJ said before feeling Febrie snuggle into her. "Alright youngin, lets get you to bed." AJ smiled heading towards a hotel. (Garden Dorms) Twilight appeared in her dorm room with her bag of food. "Hello Twi." Twilight blanched and slowly turned to the sound of her beautiful girlfriend tapping her delicate foot. "Oh hey Kuro." She smiled sheepishly. "Don't you hey Kuro me. You got some explaining to do on why you lied about your parents among other things." Kuroko said glaring with a hurt look on her face while Twilight's shoulders slumped in defeat. "Yes ma'am." She sighed. Silent PartyAuthor's Note Sorry for the long ass wait life is a bitch. Silent Party Twilight sighed as she held Kuroko after a long winded explanation as she cooked the two some red beans, rice and sausage. The two were now on her bed while Kuroko was in thought. "Kuro. Please say something, I'm going crazy here." Twilight whimpered as the girl in her arms sighed. "I'm still upset with you Twi. But I can understand why you did it. So you're not even from the United States at all and were a princess of your country. I can understand wanting to escape after something like that. Why didn't you tell me?" She was hurt and it pained Twilight to know she was the cause of it as she held her tighter. "I'm sorry. I was just so afraid that something like this would happen. They want me back but- "WELL TO BAD! You belong here with me not in some palace in the middle of no where." Kuroko turned in her girlfriends arms with a determined look on her face that surprised Twilight. "I don't care who they are. This is your home not there, if your parents are so willing to just let you become a slave at such a young age then they don't deserve you! You belong here with me and all our friends. I won't let them take you away from me." She growled as Twilight slammed her lips into her getting a surprised yelp from her. " I love you, you know that right?" Twilight smiled pulling back as the younger girl blushed and smiled. " I know. C-Can you say that again?" She mumbled blushing harder as Twilight smiled. "Why don't I show you." Kuroko's eyes widened as she felt Twilight's lips on hers making her smile into the kiss before the older girls hands came into play making her moan her name. "Tell me what you want Kuro. Tell-" They both heard a knock at the door making them freeze while Kuroko was promising death to whoever it was as Twilight sighed and headed for the door. Kuroko watched wide eyed as Twilight licked her fingers clean making the younger girl start to pant as she opened the door to find Misaka smiling at the two with no clue on what was going on. " Hey guys I was wondering if you found anything out on Febrie?" She asked as Kuroko's eye twitched. "Sissy I told you we would look into it in the morning!" Kuroko yelled frustrated at her friend for ruining the moment. "Who's Febrie?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed knowing that there was no chance now that the subject was out. " It's the little girl that your friend AJ was with. Her name is Febrie and she knows Misaka somehow." Kuroko sighed fixing her clothes as she got out of the bed. "Why is it that you're at the center of all the things that go on around here almost as much as Touma and myself?" Twilight asked with a smirk as the electromaster huffed. "It's not like I go looking for it! By the way Twi did you meet up with your friend today?" She asked as Twilight's face darkened. "Yeah I did. She wants to take me back home." She said giving a brief rundown on what happened as Misaka growled. "No way! She'll have to go through me if she wants that to happen." The girl growled making the other two smile and nod. "Thanks Misaka. Hey are you hungry?" Twilight asked as the girl smiled as her stomach rumbled. "Yeah I could eat. Thanks for having me over." She said as Kuroko sighed. "Sure not like we were in the middle of something." She mumbled and shivered as Twilight nibbled on the side of her neck. "We'll have to take a raincheck for next time. I love you Kuro." Twilight whispered to her making the girl smile as she watched the older girl serve a bowl to their friend. 'I waited this long a few more weeks or months won't make any difference.' She thought while heading over to set up the table. *That morning* "So Twi what are you going to be doing today?" Misaka asked as she took a drink of her strawberry oolong while Twilight sipped her curry. The two girls were in the lunch room enjoying their day so far. "I need to talk to Febrie and see how she knows you. Also I wanted to talk to AJ. I need to let her know that I'm not going anywhere. This is my home and I'm not going anywhere. She and the rest of my friends and family need to know that and there's no changing my mind on it." She said getting a smile from Misaka. "You want me to come to? In case she tries something?" Misaka asked as Twilight smiled and shook her head. "Nah. I'll be fine if she tries anything I'll just zap her or something." The two laughed as they finished their meal just as the bell rang to back for class. *That afternoon* Kuroko sighed as she, Saten and Uiharu stood at the crepe line waiting for their turn. "So Shirai. What do you think of Twi's old friend being in town?" Saten asked as Kuroko looked at her confused. "What do you mean?" She asked as Saten got a sinister look on her face. "Well I just heard that she was here to take Twi back to her home country is all." Saten stated moving up in the line. "Is that true Shirai?" Uiharu asked with a worried look on her face for her friend. "Twi told me herself that she was never going back to that place." She gave them the basic back story on what happened making them get serious and nod. " Well Twi can count us to have her back if they try to take her by force." Saten growled getting a nod from Uiharu. "Thanks guys." Kuroko smiled. "What's going on with Twi?" They all turned to see Accelerator walking towards them with a small girl by his side that was hanging off of him that looked like a mini Misaka. He had a strange device around his neck and he was using a cane. "A-Accelerator!? What are you doing here!? And whos the kid?" Kuroko asked as he sighed. "I'm Misaka 20,001. Also known as Last Order." The girl chirped as Kuroko's eyes went wide. "H-How!? What did you do!?" Kuroko growled as Accelerator huffed. "It's not what you think. She found me and I've been taking care of her. Aiho is our guardian so talk to her if you want more info. Now tell me about what's going on with Twi?" He asked as Kuroko glared at him. "She met a old friend that may try to take her back to her home that was going to sell her off as a slave." She watched as his eye twitched and he grit his teeth. "What's the matter Accelerator? Misaka-Misaka asks with some concern for her friend." Last Order asks pulling on his pants leg. "Come on short stuff. I need to check on something." He said walking away with Last Order in tow as Kuroko blinked. "What was that about?" Uiharu asked as the other girls shrugged their shoulders. "He better not try anything. Uiharu you said that AJ dropped off Febrie this morning with some of Judgements senior members right?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from the girl. "Hmm." The other two watched Kuroko as she pondered something. "What is is Shirai?" Saten asked. "I don't know but I have a bad feeling is all." "You think it has something to do with AJ?" Uiharu asked " I don't know but I don't like it." Kuroko mumbled looking to where Accelerator took off. *With Twilight* "Got to say Twi this is a really strange place you wound up in. Perfect for you though." AJ smiled looking down at the now younger woman. "I guess so. Look AJ I was serious about what I said yesterday. I'm not going back, Equestria has gotten along just fine without a fourth princess for centuries, and Luna said it herself that Equestria would be fine without me." Twilight sighed and looked up at the older woman. " I don't understand how you can choose these humans over us Twilight. You've lived in Equestria all your life, what makes this place so special?" AJ asked looking over at the other girl spotting the fond smile on her face. "I found happiness here AJ, someone that cares for me and wants to be with me for me. I'm just Twi here. Not the element of magic, not the princess' student, not the bookworm or the princess of friendship. Just Twi. I won't let that go for anything. Not even you and our friends. Just accept that AJ and move on. I had five years to do it, I figured you would have done it when I left Ponyville." Twilight said as AJ winced. "Look Twilight, I really am sorry about what I said back then. I had no right to call you those horrible things." AJ said looking over at Twilight as they continued to walk. "You're right, you didn't but I know you're sorry AJ it's why I forgave you. But if you think I left because of you then you're wrong. I've been let down harder by Dash and even Pinkie Pie." She said as AJ looked at her surprised. "You never told me that you asked out Dash and Pinkie." AJ said as Twilight gave her a hard glare. "Can you blame me? I just saw that we were drifting apart as a group and I decided that I needed to move on. After Spike left to go to the dragon lands so he could learn more about his kind I really didn't have anything keeping me there. Plus I wanted to be close to home again." Twilight said as AJ sighed nodding. " I guess you're right. Just so you know Dash, Pinkie, your mom, and brother are all coming. They all want you back. We all want you home Twi." AJ said as Twilight scoffed. " Please, you just want to try and make up for your mistakes. Not really you but Luna and Celestia. They both messed up and want to make it up to me. Mom and Shining want to because they just accepted it without a second thought." Twilight growled as they found themselves in the park. " So tell me how you met your new friends Twi." AJ said as the girl smiled sitting next to her. "Haha. Kuroko was one the first ones I met when we were still in elementary school. She had a bit of a chip on her shoulder for being in Judgement but I helped her with that." Twilight smiled. *Flashback Four Years Ago* "Aw man! Schools already over!?" A 11 year old Twilight groaned as she packed up her books and things before meeting up with Wannai and Suki outside. "Hey Twi! How was school today?" Wannai asked as they heard a yell from behind them to see a girl a year younger than Twilight come running up to them. "Hey you! Purple head! I've told you a hundred times not to run in the hallways." The girl said putting her hands on her hips. "Oh come on Shirai, why do you always come after me? I'm not the only one that does it you know! And I told you a hundred times my name is Twi Hoshi!!" Twi huffed crossing her arms as Shirai waved her away. "Whatever. Well I have to give you a detention slip again for running in the halls." Shirai said pulling out a notepad as Twi groaned. "That's not fair! You always do this to me Shirai! Why don't you give the others detention when they run!?" Twilight whined as Shirai handed her a detention slip. " I didn't see them Twi I just saw you. Report after school or you'll get suspended." Shirai said as Twilight huffed. "I think you just pick on me." She mumbled before walking away with her friends. *Later that day* Twilight sighed as she headed home a looked down at the detention slip making her groan. "Why does she always pick on me? I've never done anything mean to her." She sighed before she heard a yell from a alley way and took off towards the noise. As she rounded the corner she found Shirai on the ground with some older boys laughing at her. "What's the matter baby Judgement officer? Did you fall down?" A boy with sunglasses on laughed as he kicked her in the side making her cry out in pain. "HEY!" They all turned around to see Twi glaring at them as Shirai went wide eyed. "Twi? What are you doing here? Get away!" Shirai yelled as they began walking toward her as she put her bags down and loosened her jacket. "You got some stones to be coming back here little- WHAM!!!" He crumbled to the ground from the snap kick to the neck as she charged the others using his falling body as a springboard to knee another boy in the face making him cry out as he fell back knocking another back. Shirai watched in awe as Twilight mopped the floor with the group of boys before they ran away with Twilight glaring after them. Before turning to Shirai and smiled holding out her hand. "Hey. Are you ok Shirai?" She asked pulling the girl to her feet while the girl just looked at her wide eyed. "How did you do that?" She asked as Twilight rubbed the back of her head. "Well my guardian is a higher up in Anti- Skill so she's been training me cause one day I want to join. But since it's only for adults I asked her to train me. Are you sure you're ok? They kicked you really hard." Twilight asked as the girl gave a pain smile. "Yeah. I'll be fine, I'm tougher than I look." She smiled before gasping when Twilight poked her side. "WHAT WAS THAT FOR!!?" She had tears in her eyes while Twilight had a deadpanned looked on her face. "You're not fine. You have cracked rib and a lot of bruising. Let me help you." She said putting her hands on her side and closed her eyes to concentrate. "W-What are you doing?" Shirai asked wincing in pain at her touch. "Be quiet I need to concentrate or it won't work. I'm not that good with my healing ability." She said as her hand glowed green while warmth ran through Shirai making her sigh. "There you go. Hows that feel?" Twilight asked as Shirai blinked and looked over to see her looking up at her. She moved around and smiled and nodded to Twilight. "Good. Well I better get home." She smiled waving as she grabbed her things and headed towards the exit. "W-Wait Twi!" Shirai called after her making the girl turn back to her waiting for what she had to say. "Thank you for saving me. Listen, about the detention... Don't worry about it. I haven't turned in my report yet. I know it doesn't make us even but it's a start." She said looking down as Twilight smiled. "Hey don't worry about it and thanks. I say that makes us even. I'll see you tomorrow at school. Be careful on your patrols Shirai." She called back to her as she headed for the exit as Shirai called to her again. "Hey Twi. I know I have no right of asking this but... Would it be ok to be friends?" She asked as Twilight looked at her confused. "I thought we already were? But ok. Later Shirai!" She called heading home as Shirai looked at where she was in shock before a smile came across her face. *End Flashback* " That's really nice sugarcube. So when did yall get together?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "Why do you want to know? Digging for information AJ?" She asked as the woman blushed. "N-No! I was just wonderin is all!" AJ yelled as Twilight laughed. "Calm down AJ I was just teasing. Kuro and I have been together for a full year now but we've known each other for five. I have to say I've never been more happy AJ, and it's because of her and the rest of my friends. I don't know I what I would do without them." She smiled as her phone went off making her sigh. "Sorry AJ but I have to work. I have to go to the academic preliminary research assembly for a security check. Why don't you go check up on Febrie." She smiled before teleporting away as AJ sighed and headed for the Judgement office. *Judgement Office* AJ sighed as she walked into the Judgement office as Febrie looked up and smiled at her. "Hey momma!" AJ smiled as she walked up to her. "Well hey there sugarcube! Hows the stay been with the Judgement people?" She asked as the little girl ran up to her with a sucker in her mouth. "Good. Where have you been?" She asked as the woman smiled rubbing her head. "I was just talking to an old friend of mine. So how bout we get yall somethin to eat hun? Are you hungry?" She asked as the girls stomach growled. "I'll take that as a yes. Come on then hun lets get something to eat." AJ smiled as Febrie took her hand and they headed out towards the market as Saten and Misaka walked with her while Uiharu and Kuroko headed for the assembly. *Market* "So why are you two coming with me?" AJ asked as the two girls smiled. "Well I just wanted to know how you knew Twi? Were you like her baby sitter or something?" Saten asked as AJ smiled. "No no nothing like that. I never knew here till about um well before she came here I guess. She was being trained by our rulers when I met her." AJ said as the girls nodded. "Yeah Twi told us about that." Saten said as AJ stiffened. "So she told yall about that huh?" AJ asked as she turned back to them to see their arms crossed. 'Oh boy.' She thought. "So you're the one that thinks she can take Twi away huh?" She turned to see a boy glaring at her. "Who are you?" She asked as a smaller girl ran to his side. "Touma! Did you find her?" The girl yelled as he looked back at her. "Yeah Index I found her. So you think you can take our friend away?" He asked glaring at her as AJ glared at him. "She don't belong here. She needs to home." AJ said as the four glared at her. "I think she's more at home than anywhere else. Even if we have our fights I still see Twi as.... Well a close acquaintance." They turned to see a boy with a cane and collar with a little girl by his side. "Hey big sis!" Last Order yelled as Misaka smiled. " Hey sweetie. Hows staying with the meat head going?" She asked as Accelerator growled. "SHUT IT SPARKLER!" He growled. "Its fun even if he is a meat head hahah." Last Order laughed as he huffed. "Whatever. But anyway I'm not going to let something bad happen her and I won't let you take her back to be a slave to another country." He growled as Febrie looked around at the people surrounding them as Last Order came and grabbed her hand. "Come on lets go play while they talk." She smiled as the girl looked up at AJ who smiled and nodded as she handed her some money. "Here you go sugarcube, why don't you and Last Order go get something to eat while I talk to them ok?" She smiled as Febrie looked concerned. "Go on now. We're just gonna talk is all honey. Go get something to eat and then head to the park ok? I'll come get you when we're done." She said as they headed to the crepe stand nearby as she looked at them when three more people came up to them. "Hello. Are you AJ?" A woman with a sword and one pants leg along with a man with fire red hair smoking a cigarette. "Yeah. What's it to you?" " Oh good. I'm glad we found you." AJ turned to see a girl with the same uniform that Misaka was wearing. "Hey Misaki, what are you doing here?" Misaka asked. "Oh please Misaka, like I could ever let my darling Twi get stolen away for me to never be able to be with my friend." She smiled. "So are you another one of Twi's friends? Going to try and stop me from taking her home?" AJ asked as they all heard a laugh. "Hahahah! Oh dear I'm sorry for laughing ma'am but you see Twi is already home if you haven't realized it yet. She herself has made it very clear she has no intention of going back." A girl with a fan said flicking it open. "That's right she's our friend and we won't let you or anyone take her away!" A girl with blonde hair said as she opened a water container. "Yeah. I won't let you take her away." Another girl growled as Misaka smiled. " Hey, Kongo, Wannai, Suki. How did you find us?" Misaka asked as Kongo smiled. "Oh well I got a text from a rival of mine that gave me some details about what this woman is wanting to do with Twi. I won't let it happen." Kongo growled glaring at AJ. " Indeed. Besides I owe Twi a lot after she helped save Index." Kaori growled grabbing her sword as the man pulled a card as the area went dark while AJ looked around to see runes in the area. " This is a little unfair for a fight don't you think?" AJ asked Misaka smirked. "Sorry but in this world there is no such thing as a fair fight. Besides Twi is my best friend and is dating another of my best friends. So if you try to take her away that will upset Kuroko and I can't have that." Misaka growled. "But we're not going to fight. We're giving you a warning. Don't try and take Twi if she doesn't want to." Saten glared as AJ glared back. *With Kuroko* "Hey Kuroko. What are you doing? You've been on your phone since you left the office." Uiharu asked as Kuroko smiled. "Oh just talking to some friends of Twi's is all. So lets get to work." Kuroko smiled as they headed to the assembly. The Roman Catholics The Roman Catholics *Assembly Area* Twilight sighed as she marked off some more shipments for the coming event when she saw Kuroko walking towards her with Uiharu making her smile. "Hey Kuro!" Twilight yelled waving as the two girls headed her way. "Hey Twi! I guess Anti-Skill has even you working this huh?" Kuroko asked as the two gave each other a hug. "Yeah... I'd rather be fighting Skill-Out or something right now than do this. But since you're here I think I can survive." Kuroko smiled as she saw their friends walking towards them. "Hey guys! Did you get my messages?" Kuroko called out as they smiled and nodded. "Yeah we took care of it. Oh and Febrie came along with us to, AJ said she had some things to take care of." Saten said as Kongo patted the girls head. "I have to say she's a sweet young lady and any boy that catches her attention is going to be lucky." She smiled getting nods from the others as Twilight's phone went off. "Hello? Really? Well can't- But- Fine I'm coming." Twilight groaned as she hung up her phone as the others looked at her curiously. "What's wrong Twi?" Saten asked. " Command needs my help over at District 23. Sorry guys I'll catch up with you after the event ok?" Twilight said as she disappeared. "Awww! I was looking forward to a day with Twi!" Kuroko pouted as the others smiled at her. *With Twilight* The girl appeared inside the windowless building as she looked at the man floating in a tube as countless pipes connected to it. "What do you want? I don't have time to be messing with your kind. I have other things I need to do today and I don't like lying to my girlfriend." Twilight huffed as the man smiled. "So full of spirit even after the first day you came here dear. It's a simple matter really. Your friend Touma and his friends are about to embark on a journey outside the city. I need you there to help out with whatever they need." Cromwell stated as she crossed her arms. "What's the damage?" "Nothing right now. But it seems that Roman Catholic Church and English Puritan Church have joined forces for the time being to find a girl that can possibly decipher the Book of the Law. We fear her plans may be.... Less than pure." He stated as she huffed. "Please for god fearing people you guys have your hands dirtier than even some of the hardest criminals. Fine. So when do I leave? Oh and lets just get one thing straight, I'm not your errand girl like you have Touma running around to clean up your messes. I've done that more than enough for others in the position of power I'm not going to be doing it anymore." Twilight growled getting a nod from Cromwell. "Of course. Now it seems that a woman has been kidnapped, Orsola Aquina. She's the one that can possible decipher the Book of the Law. Find her and hand her back over to the Roman Catholics for safe keeping. It would be a personal favor to me." He said as she sighed. "Fine. The only reason I'm doing this is because my friends could be in danger. Where am I meeting them?" " South gate. They're leaving right now. If you hurry you can catch them." He smiled as she disappeared. *South Gate* "Damn that man! I can't believe he took Index!" Touma growled as he ran towards the South Gate when Twi appeared in front of him wearing her Anti-Skill uniform. "Hey Touma!" She smiled side stepping the boy when he nearly crashed into her. " GYAAH! Twi!? What are you doing here?" "Oh I came to help with your little problem. I guess we should hurry if we're going to get this over with. Come on." She smiled taking his hand and hurrying through the South Gate after she flashed her badge to the guard. *With Index and Stiyl* "I see. But why kidnap me? You could have just asked you know." Index huffed as Stiyl rolled his eyes just as the doors opened to show Twilight and Touma. "Touma!! Hey Twi!" The girl smiled as she ran to him as Twilight waved to her friend. "Hey Index. You ok? Touma told me the fire head took you so I came to help." Twilight smiled as Index sighed. "Well he did have a reason but he still could have just asked. I'm glad you're here though I wanted to talk to you about something." "Yeah? What is it?" " What do you think Touma's and the Railgun girls relationship is?" She asked as Twilight sighed. " I don't know, I think she likes him but I think the idiot doesn't even realize it at all. Not even your own feelings for him." She sighed looking down at the younger girl. "I see. Do you think he ever will? With any of us?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "I think you just have to either tell him or show him. He's bound to catch on sooner or later." She winked getting a smile from the smaller girl. " Oh and we ran into this nun earlier that's outside with some of the other Romans. So I guess the day is done right?" She asked as one of the Roman Catholics burst into the building. "Orsola has been taken by the Amakusa Christians!" She yelled as Twilight sighed. "Well there went my easy day and I was looking forward to some private time with Kuroko. Come on lets get this over with." She groaned as they headed outside where there were at least a hundred of the Roman Catholics. *Orsola Roman Church* The battle with the Amakusa was swift with Twilight’s help spearheading the attack before they learned that the Roman Catholics had tricked them. Now they were teamed up with the Amakusa and the English Puritans. Right now Twilight sighed as she was surrounded by Roman Catholics with weapons like from her home. “You guys are really getting on my nerves you know that? I have dinner planned for me and Kuroko.” Twilight said slapping her hands together as a spear of fire formed out of her hands while she pulled them apart making them step back. “That’s right you bitches have no clue of who I am do you?” She growled slamming her foot into the ground as to massive stone golems rose from the ground. “W-What are you!?” A soldier of the Catholic church cried. “ My name is Twi Hoshi and I’m going to end this little party.” As soon as she said that the golems charged into the girls as Twilight spun the flaming spear in her hands and looked to where Agnese Sanctis was holding out. “ No matter where you hide I will always find you. My eyes see everything.” Twilight smiled as she rose another 100 small golem soldiers as they cleared the way to for Twilight while the Amakusa and Puritans battled with her golem. *With Touma* “ Who is that girl! How can she use such powerful magic!?” Tatemiya Saiji yelled watching at Twilight made her way towards where Agnese was hiding. “ Trust me you don’t want to get on that girls bad side. She even had your profit scared senseless from her display of power. I suspect this isn’t even her full power not even close.” Stiyl said throwing a fireball at some of the charging Romans while he looked over to see Index casting the Sheol of Fear paralyzing the enemies around her. “Yeah Twi-Sensei is really scary when she’s upset.” Touma yelled as they made a tactical retreat into one of the building. *With Agnese* The girl shuddered as she felt a power like she had never felt before blanket the entire area making her pale at what had been unleashed. She watched as the that was bolted and barred, burst into flames as she saw what she could only think of was a demon walk through. “You know, I take it real personal when I see innocent people being hurt for no reason. I learned a lot from my old teacher and from her mistakes. When you have an enemy you destroy them, that why they can never come back to harm you or you fellow loved ones again. Your god cannot protect you from justice Agnese, I will be the one to deliver it.” Twilight said as the flames that surrounded her body died and smiled seeing the uniform hold up under the intense heat. “You’re a demon!!! A foul beast that must be purged from this land!!” Agnese screamed with a crazed look in her eye while her staff unfolded as she stuck the ground with it as an invisible force hit Twilight in the head making her go off balance. “Hahahah! Justice you say! I will be the bringer of Justice here demon filth!” She slammed the Lotus Wand she was holding into a pillar next to her as the force slammed into Twilight’s stomach making her cough and loss her breath while Agnese continued to beat her before she took a knife and racked it across the staff making huge gashes appear on Twilights back ripping through her kevlar armor. Twilight yelled in pain before glaring at Agnese. “You really are pissing me off!” She disappeared making Agneses eyes go wide before a mind blowing pain erupted from her left cheek as she slammed into the ground. She moved to get up only for another eruption of pain slammed into her face again as she rolled across the ground. “ You sadistic little bitch! I should roast you alive and leave you to burn!” Twilight snarled as Agnese slammed the staff into one of the pillars and Twilight yelped as a force slammed into the side of her head when Agnese slammed the staff over and over into the pillar and floor brutally beating Twilight as she tried to block out the pain long enough as she started to panic. ‘I’m going to die here!’ She screamed in her head as she was continually beaten. “ I’m going to kill you here demon! I-” BLAM!!! Agnese froze and looked down to see the gunshot to her stomach. She crumpled to the floor while Twilight dropped her pistol. “You little shit. Do you have any idea of who you are messing with?” Twilight’s wounds start heal as she picked up her pistol holstering it and limping over to Agnese. The girl looked at her in fear as the staff was too far away from her. She was defenceless and at Twilight’s mercy. Where Twilight’s right eye socket was had blood streaming down her face, most likely the eye was destroyed from the blow and it would take a while for it to be restored. The former mare was panting and holding some broken ribs as she unstrapped her destroyed vest and let it fall to the ground showing the gashes across her chest and stomach. “Do you know how much trouble I’m going to be with Kuroko?! She’s going to kill me for this!” She pointed to her eye as the downed girl looked at her bewildered. “ I mean it! Kuroko is a 106 lbs of fury when it comes to me. If you think I’m a demon just wait till Kuroko hears about you! She’s going to flay you alive you little shit!” Twilight got a sinister smile on her face. “Maybe if I offer you up first they my punishment will be lessened. Kuro can't be mad at me for getting hurt on the job. It’s not my fault that some psycho nun with a magic staff right?” Twilight rambled as Agnese stared at her in shock. ‘She’s lost it! After all that she’s worried about what her girlfriend is going to do to her!’ Agnese thought as the girl continued to ramble on as she looked over at her staff and inched towards it. “- And then what’s Captain Aiho going to say about my vest!? Ohhh! What am I going to do?! Do you know how much these things cost?! 600,000 yen total with plates and all! Your church better be ready to handle the cost you little bitch!” Twilight growled and looked down to see Agnese with the staff in hand and a murderous smile on her face making Twilight’s eye widen. “DIE!!!” Agnese screamed and slammed the staff into the floor breaking through it as an explosion went off where Twilight was. As the dust cleared Agnese looked to see that there was only a bloodstain on the ground making her smile. “ What’s got you smiling?” Agnese slowly turned to see the girl with green and purple eyes as she touched Agnese’s head and blinding pain erupted from her head making her scream and drop the staff grabbing her head. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!” Twilight walked around her grabbed the staff before turning and slamming the end into the side of her head knocking her out cold. “Keeping them alive is so troublesome.” She turned to see Touma and the others walk in staring at the battered and wounded Twilight. “Twi. Are you ok?” Touma asked as she glared at him. “Do I look ok to you Touma?” She growled thrusting the staff into Touma’s chest as she limped past him. “I’m going home tell Crowley that I’m done cleaning up his mess.” She growled before disappearing. “Twi.” Touma whispered as Stiyl looked at where the girl left. *Academy City* “AHHHHHH!!!!” Twilight was in the bathroom holding where her eye was gripping the sink while she channeled healing magic to restore her eye. She was in extreme pain as her eye rebuilt itself. ‘That little cunt! I should have killed her when I had the chance!’ Twilight growled in pain. “TWI! What’s goin on!? Open the door!” Twilight heard Applejack making her grit her teeth. “GO AWAY! Oh my god. I don’t want or need your help!” She had tears running down her face as she continued to rebuild her eye. CRASH!!! Twilight turned just as the door opened to see Applejack standing there wide eyed. “Sweet Celestia! Twilight! Hold on I’ll go get somepony to help!” Applejack said only to freeze as Twilight grabbed her shirt. “Don’t! I told you I don’t need your help. Just go home Applejack.” Twilight panted as some of her wounds started to bleed again. “Why won’t you let me- “Cause I don’t need help! I can heal myself. I don’t need some frog faced doctor to heal myself.” She growled as her eye started to bleed. “Why are you bein so stubborn!? I just want to help!” Applejack growled back as the younger girl covered her eye as her hand glowed green. “Because I’ve done this more times than you can count. This is just the first time I’ve repaired my eye. If you want to help, go and clean up the blood before Kuro gets home. If she-” “TWI!” Kuroko teleported to her as she started to panic looking at all the wounds and massive gash on her girlfriends chest and back along with many ugly bruises on her body making start to freak out. “Oh my god what happened!? Who did this to you!? H-Hold on I’m going to get a doctor!” She was crying hard as her entire body shook looking at her one eyed and beaten girlfriend. “Hey I’m ok Kuro. It’s just a flesh wound I swear.” Twilight smiled softly taking her hand as Kuroko looked wided eyed at her bloody hands. “You’re bleeding so much. Y-Your eye.” Her hand was shivering as her body quivered looking in shock at Twi’s broken form. “ What about my eye?” She smiled taking her hand off her eye to show a perfect colored one in it’s place. “I told you that it was a flesh wound.” Twi smiled and saw her staring at the gash on her chest and stomach. “Twi. We need to get you to a hospital. You’ve lost a lot of blood.” Applejack said worry on her face as Twilight put her hands on the gash and started to channel healing magic before she started to tip forward. “Twi! She’s passed out. We need to get her to a hospital. NOW!” Kuroko ordered as Applejack nodded rushing over to a phone. “No time!” She yelled picking Twilight up and disappearing. *Hospital. Next day* “Ugh.” Twilight groaned and opened her eyes to see Misaka 10032 looking over her. “Oh sorry Twi. Kuroko wanted me to look after you while she went to the bathroom. I’m sorry if I woke you.” Misa said as Twilight sighed and smiled laying back in her bed. “It’s no problem.” She sighed as the door opened to see Kuroko and many of her friends come in to see her awake as they rushed to her. “TWI!” “Whoa hey easy guys I’m still injured here.” She laughed before wincing as they hugged her. “OW! Easy! I said I was still injured!” She yelped before she saw the tearful eyes of Kuroko. “You stupid idiot. Do you know how worried I’ve been?! You could have died since you lost so much blood! What would I do without you huh?! I don’t know what I would do without you!” Kuroko yelled as Twilight flinched from the tearful glare on her girlfriends face. “Please calm down. Says Misa with a bit of worry in her voice.” 10032 moved in between the two as Kuroko growled at the clone. “I’m sorry I tried to get cleaned up before you got home.” Twilight said as Kuroko glared at her. “You were going to hide it from me!?” Kuroko yelled as the others began to back out. “ I didn’t want you to worry! Not only that but I didn’t want you to see me like that!” Twilight yelled back. “And yet here we are in the hospital because something happened to you!” The two were nose to nose glaring at each other. “Yeah well it’s not like I went there to get the crap beat out of me ok! I’m not some kind of glutton for punishment you know!” Twilight yelled. “And that’s another thing where were you!? You get called away from the assembly and then we get attacked by STUDY with giant robots! We were almost bombed for crying out loud!” Kuroko yelled back as Twilight blinked. “You were attacked by STUDY?” She asked while Kuroko nodded. “Yeah, and Febrie was in the center of it all. Sissy actually saved the day with her sisters.” Kuroko said sitting down on the bed letting out a sigh. “So where were you Twi? I’ve been extremely worried bout you Twi. And then I find you all messed up and you even lost your eye.” Kuroko asked crawling up to the girl and straddled her waist glaring at her. “I was on a mission with SPARC (Stealth, Precision, Assassination, Recon, and Combat) and helped Touma outside the city. That’s all I can say on the matter. I’m sorry Kuro but that’s just how things are. The fact you know that I’m the leader of SPARC is breaching security as it is.” Twilight said laying back as Kuroko’s cheeks puffed out. “You know I really can’t figure you out Twi. You’re so secretive with your work and your past is shrouded in mystery as well. Just who were you before we got together?” She asked as Twilight pulled her closer. “Don’t worry about my past Kuro. Right now just worry about the present and future. My past isn’t something to worry about.” She smirked as the younger girl blushed at the look in the older girls eyes. "Twi? What is it?" She was pulled into a searing kiss. " You know Kuro I was thinking why don't we go out again on a real date. I take the next weekend off with you and we go have some real fun." Twi smiled pulling her into the bed. "That sound great. You really think Aiho is going to let you off for that long?" Kuroko smiled laying her head on the former mares chest blushing a little while the older girl didn't seem to mind at all. "Mm. I have my ways to convince her. Besides she owes me big anyway with how much I've saved their asses or bailed them out of something or another... Or letting them crash at my place after they get hammered drunk after their shifts" She smirked as her girlfriend smiled. "That's good. So are you ready for Daihaseisai Festival? It's only a few weeks away you know?" Twilight sighed groaning a little making Kuroko raise a eyebrow. "What is it?" "I really am not looking to the festival. I have the school and Anti-Skill fighting each other so they can have me for the day. Anti-Skill wants be there for the security and the school wants me there for an easy win." Twilight groaned rubbing her temples before Kuroko stole a kiss. "You shouldn't frown so much it's not a good look on you Twi." Kuroko smiled laying back down. "I know but its so frustrating.... Anyway you should get some sleep Kuro you look rough." She smiled poking the younger girls forehead as she huffed puffing out her cheeks. "I wouldn't look so rough if my girlfriend would stop having to come to the hospital after every time she goes out on an assignment." She growled as Twilight smiled holding her close. "Sorry to worry you Kuro. I'll try to be more careful." She felt the younger girl wrap her arms under her. "You better. Or I'm going to start graying by the time I hit 17." She smiled into the older girls chest inhaling her scent as she started to fall asleep. "Get some rest Kuro. You're going to need it for this weekend." She grinned a little feeling Kurokos body start to heat up. "You know you shouldn't say things like that. A girl could get the wrong idea ya know?" Kuroko blushed as she nuzzled deeper into the other girls chest before finally falling asleep feeling Twi run her fingers through her hair.
Escape to Academy CityIn the magical land of Equestria a certain mare sat on her throne while she covered for Princess Luna and Celestia who were gone to Saddle Arabia and the Griffon Nations. She has been listening to these nobles gripe and groan about the simplest and stupidest things she's ever heard in her life. "-And then the fool dares to call me rude! ME! Princess Twilight please bring this hoodlum to justice at once!" The noble demanded while the mare had to suppress a growl. "Prince Blueblood, I highly doubt that the guards need to be dispatched to arrest Fancy Pants when he was in the right and from the sound of what you yourself described to me just now. You were extremely rude. You can't just go around and demand things just because you're a noble. Maybe you should take a page out of Fancy Pants book and be a humble noble." Twilight stated watching with a bit of satisfaction as his face turned blood red. "You're a failure of a princess! My aunts were fools to think that you can lead us for any amount of time!" He roared as several nobles shouted in agreement. To her credit Twilight schooled her features as she looked out over the gathered nobles that were giving her shouts of anger. Mostly kiss asses to Blueblood because he was Celestia's nephew. "Day court and night court are canceled for today. Please go back to your homes." She said nodding to the guards as they herded them out of the castle. "Stupid idiots the lot of them." She growled. "I can't believe four years after the defeat of Tirek, I'm reduced to listening to these children cry about everything and anything." She groaned as the ambassador of the Dragon Empires walked in nearly making her shout in annoyance. She couldn't stand the dragoness, she was just like every other noble that she has seen in the past few weeks. Arrogant and pompous thinking that the world owed them everything. "Princess Twilight, I would like to extend a offer from King Ju for a dinner later tonight." She said as Twilight held in a sigh. "I apologize but I have a few previous engagements that can't wait any longer. Please give my regards to the king and I apologize for any inconvenience." She said not liking the sinister smile that crossed the dragoness' face. "Of course princess. Enjoy the rest of your day." She said before heading out of the throne room. As she left Twilight sighed and looked around the empty throne room. "What a day. I better see to the debt and other things that need taking care of." She groaned standing and heading to the door. (Dragon Ambassadors Mansion) Ambassador Diamond Claw walked to the door of the dragon embassy, she looked like she had been in a fight and barely got away. "Hahaha. Now lets get the plan into action." She said to herself as she got into character and opened the door where the guards spotted her. "The princess! She's attacked me!" She staggered in as the guards ran towards her. (Later that Night) Twilight sighed and stretched feeling her back pop making her groan and look at the time. "Three in the morning. Great, another day of listening to idiots cry about stupid things." She sighed and climbed into bed knowing she had to get up in a few hours. "I can't wait for those two to get back." She mumbled letting herself sink into her bed. "TWILIGHT SPARKLE!!!" A bloodshot eye flew open at the sound of Luna's voice. She got up and opened the door going out into the hall with a groan but smiled at her two fellow alicorns. "You two got here pretty fast." She yawned and blinked letting her eyes focus on the two while a few dozen guards were behind them. "What's going on?" She asked backing away a bit. "Twilight come quietly. You are under arrest for endangering the security of Equestria." Celestia said while Twilight blinked. "What are you talking about?" She asked as a letter was shoved in her face. "That was sent to us personally by your former assistant Spike direct from the king himself. He his threatening war after what you would dare say to him, not only that but as soon as we got back our nephew stated that many nobles are threatening cutting ties and even civil war! Not only that but there are claims of you assaulting the dragon ambassador!!" Luna yelled as Twilight looked shocked. "What are you talking about?! I didn't do anything wrong!" She cried. "Didn't do anything wrong? Twilight in just a few weeks you have nearly led Equestria into a war with the dragons unless drastic measures are taken." Celestia said as panic began to grip the young alicorns heart. "What kind of measures?" She asked stammered as the guards surrounded her. "You will surrender yourself and your punishment will be up to the dragon king and for the benefit of Equestria." Celestia stated in a cold tone as Twilight fell on her haunches. "I don't understand. I didn't do anything wrong, I did everything like I was supposed to." She said while tears streamed down her face as her hooves were cuffed and a magic dampener on her horn. "You've failed me Twilight and have disgraced Equestria. If you haven't figured it out yet, you're no longer a citizen of Equestria. As far as what I know, you will be a slave or whatever the king wants you as. Your parents have been notified and your friends. Even without you Equestria will be safe from any unconventional threats." Luna said coldly looking down at the mare as she stared at the ground. "So you won't even listen to what my side of the story is?" She asked. "It matters not what your side of the story is Twilight but the safety of our nation. If you have to take a fall, then it is expected of you to do so." Luna huffed while Twilight nodded. "So after everything I've done for this country, I'm just suppose to take the fall for the good of Equestria?" She asked as Luna snorted. "It is because of those achievements that you aren't dead Twilight Sparkle. Be thankful." She said. " I see. So I'm just suppose to take it with a smile?" Twilight asked while Luna nodded getting ready for the mare to try something. She never expected the look of pure hate in the mares eyes as she looked at her. "Very well." She said standing. "You will be held in the dungeon for the next few days. Guards take her away." Celestia said with a hollow look on her face. "Never knew declining a dinner date could lead to war." Twilight said as she passed the sun goddess giving her a sideways look making the mare step back in fear at the slitted eye that looked at her before she was led away. 'Is she? No I must be imagining it.' Celestia thought watching them as they turned a corner. 'Twilight.' (Dungeons below the castle) Twilight smiled as she looked down at the array that she drew on the stone floor. She looked over at where the guard post was. 'If you think I'm just going to accept this then you are out of your mind.' The mare thought sending a small surge of natural magic into the dampening ring on her horn shattering it with ease. She looked down double and triple checking it before channeling magic into it and disappearing in a small flash while the circle in the cell disappeared. (Star Swirl the Bearded Wing) Twilight appeared in the blocked section of the wing that only a alicorn like her had the privilege of being in. She smiled looking at the books around her, most that she had already read and memorized. "Lets see." She looked around spotting a few books that looked interesting. 'There's no way I can just leave the country. I'll have both Equestria and her allies looking for me not to mention our enemies. Hopefully I can find something here that can help me.' She thought spotting a book. "Star Swirls theory on dimensional teleportation." She mumbled to herself taking the book off the shelf and began to read after searching and grabbing a few more books. After a few hours and Twilight finished with the books storing them to memory. "So there is no way to choose a destination, but it is possible with only the power of one the elements or a alicorn being able to handle the mental backlash from the teleportation. But the dangers are pretty scary." She mumbled. "I could end up somewhere in space or on a exploding world among many unknown things. But to let them take me is out of the question." She said to herself letting out a breath before getting to work gathering magic as several arrays filled the room. 'I hope this works.' She thought as her magic reached a critical point before disappearing in a thunderous explosion destroying most of the hidden room while alerting many of the guard who ran to alert the princess' who were on the way right then. (Academy City, District 18) BOOOOM!! Everyone in Kirigaoka Girls' Academy was woken up to the loud explosion as alarms went off. Outside in one of the alleyways Twilight struggled to get up as she started to chuckle. "Hahaha. I did it. I got away." She panted and looked around before looking down at herself finding herself naked not that it really bothered her since she hardly wore clothes anyway. "Looks like I'm a human again." She said to herself while trying to stand up using the wall as support. She heard sirens as she saw some of those strange vehicles pull up while she fell to her knees her vision swimming as some strange humans in blue ran towards her. She reached out for them feeling one take her hand as some thing was draped over her. "Help me." She gasped out looking up at the human. "Don't worry, we got you. You're ok now." He said before everything went black. (Unknown location) Twilight woke up to a white roof and the smell of antiseptic and cleaning supplies. A hospital. Great. "Well welcome back." Twilight turned to see a man that looked like a frog smiling at her. "Hey." "I have to say young lady you gave everyone quite a shock. Where did you come from dear? There is no record of you in the city." He said as she looked down. " I can't say." She said as he hummed. "Well then in that case there is some people here that want to talk to you." He said as two people in suits walked in. "Hello young lady, what's your name?" The man asked as she blanched. "Um, Twi, uh." Her eyes shifted around looking for something before she saw the woman's name tape. 'Hm that looks similar to Neipaniese back home. Hm.' She thought as a smile crossed her face. "My name is Twi Hoshi, I'm from America." She said remembering her time in the human world, she could only hope that there was an America here. "Ah, I see. We need to ask you some questions on how you got here." The woman said as they pulled up a chair beside her bed. "Ok. What do you want to know?" "We need to know how you got into the city since you are not registered here and there is no record of you coming through any of the checkpoints. Mind explaining that?" She asked while the former alicorn paled. "Um sorry I was trying to get away from some people that were trying to capture me." She said as they looked a little surprised. "I see, but that doesn't explain how you got into the city." The man said. "Um well I panicked and the next thing I knew I was here." She said as they looked at each other. "I see, be sure to get plenty of rest. We'll be in contact with you." She said. "Um excuse me what's your names?" "Yomikawa Aiho, I'm a Anti-Skill officer here in Academy City. This is Saigō Ryōta a colleague of mine." She said. "It's good to meet you both let me know if I can help in anyway." She said looking over at a magazine and reached for it before it floated into her hand. "You're a esper?" Aiho asked as the girl looked at her confused. "A what?" "Really you don't know anything about espers?" She asked walking back into the room and began to explain what a esper was. After a while Twilight was in thought about what Aiho said before she left to make a report. "So in this place my powers aren't to be feared. So this place was built to research these esper powers." She said getting out of the bed and looked down at herself. "I'm a kid? I guess this is one of those things that Star Swirl talked about. Hm. This could be a new start for me if I play my cards right." She thought to herself. (Hidden Room) "So what do you think?" Aiho asked looking over at a woman in a lab coat. "She is a mystery. I wonder who this Star Swirl is, its a very strange name for someone, a code name maybe?" She asked herself before hers and Aiho's nearly bugged out of her head. In the other room Twilight was held a small ball of fire while in her other hand she had what looked like dark energy floating around her wrist that shrank down as more and more elements and even some they thought impossible appeared. "Good nothings changed or missing." They heard the girl said with smile on her face while Aiho looked like she was about to pass out and the good doctor looked like she was about to have a orgasim. "I never thought I would see it but this is absolutely amazing. The first esper with multiple powers, I need to go report this. Aiho, since this girl has no knowledge of our ways and even about the city itself it seems, I want you to make her as comfortable as possible. If what I'm thinking of is true she's a Gemstone, a extremely rare one at that." She said the smile nearly breaking her face with the smile she had on before she took off. "W-Wait!" Aiho yelled but the doctor was long gone as she turned to see the girl teleport to the other side of the room. It was the final straw as the woman fainted. (Twilight's room) Twilight smiled and walked over to the window and looked down into the traffic below with a small smile. "A new start. I just wish the girls could be here to see this or Spike." She mumbled as the door slid open and Aiho walked in and smiled at the girl while on the inside she was wary. "Ms. Twi, do you need anything?" Aiho asked as Twi floated towards her. 'Just how many powers does she have?!' Aiho yelled in her mind as the girl reached her. "Um just some clothes would be nice, some shorts and a t shirt would be great." She smiled while the sun filtered in through the window. "Is that all?" "Um maybe a tour of the city if that's ok?" Twilight asked dropping down on the ground and looked up at the Anti-Skill Lieutenant and smiled. "A tour? Sure I can do that as soon as you've been cleared from the hospital." Aiho smiled. "Oh one more thing, do you have any books on that personal reality stuff you were talking about?" She asked as Aiho nearly choked. "Yes but I think it might be a little above you don't you think?" She asked as the little girl smiled. "I think I'll surprise you." She smiled as the woman sighed. "Please don't, I don't think my heart can take it." She smiled while the girl looked at her confused. "What?"
Some Years Passed(Four Years Later) BEEP! BEEP! BEEP! CRASH! "Uggghhhh." A lump groaned as it moved under the blankets. BANG, BANG, BANG! "TWI HOSHI! Hurry up or you're going to be late for class!" The lump heard and stiffened as the door opened up. "Twi, you need to get up. As one of Tokiwadai and Academy City's most powerful esper you need set a example for your fellow espers." "Why does mornings come?" The lump asked while feeling her friend climbed on her bed. "Twi we go through this each morning, what would your fans think if they saw you this way?" Her friend growled grabbing the covers and pulled. "GET UP TWI! WE HAVE CLASSES THIS MORNING!" She yelled while the lump held firm. "My grades are not a problem." The lump mumbled. "What about your reputation?" "It's not a problem." "You could get in trouble!" "That's problematic." "Then get up!" "Some things are impossible, even for me." The lumb mumbled. "It's not impossible!" "There are things that mortals shouldn't do and mornings are such a thing." "I'm up! What does that make me then?" "...... A god among mortals or a demon in human skin." "That's not nice Twi." "Like I said the impossible is the impossible. The fact that so many people can do the impossible then that means that I am in the world of the gods or demons." "You're impossible. Tell you what, if you get up then I'll make you your favorite breakfast." Her friend said smiling feeling the girl loosen her hold on the blanket. "Your special breakfast rice balls?" "Yes but you need to get up now and get dressed." The girl said as the covers were tossed back showing a dressed girl. She had short purple hair with a pink highlight going through the middle with her bangs framing her face as she gave the girl a sleepy smile. "Good morning, Shirai Kuroko." Twi said as the girl sighed but gave a smile. Kuroko is a level 4 esper and a student of Tokiwadai Middle School, as well as a member of Judgment. She can usually be found accompanying the third-ranked Level 5 esper Misaka Mikoto and first-ranked Level 5 esper Twi Hoshi. She has tawny hair tied into two curly pigtails; the rest of her hair is left to hang as two rows of fringes divided in the middle. Her pigtails are tied in place by a red bow each. On her thighs, she secures a pair of black straps where she stores the metal spikes used to secure criminals. "Good morning Twi. Now come on lets get ready for class, I'll make those rice balls as soon as when our first class is over. Misaka is waiting for us in homeroom." Shirai said as Twi groaned and grabbed her things before following her friend out of The Garden of Learning girls dorms. (Tokiwadai Middle School) "The concept of Personal Reality is related to quantum theory. It allows the user to utterly ignore the Uncertainty Principle, and with regards to the Schrödinger's cat thought experiment, would allow them to choose the possibility they want, or more specifically, distort a micro world using different laws, or more accurately, control their microscopic observations of the world.This is in contrast with holism, which is based on major changes in the whole "system", the macroscopic world, to create a microscopic effect, which is in this case, their powers." Twi sighed listening to the teacher drone on about the basics of esper powers. She was a professional with a degree in teaching much of these things after she raided the city library three years ago. She smiled at that thought. "Ms. Twi, would you like to comment on this?" The teacher asked as Twilight gave him a bored look with a "Are you serious" look on her face. "Right, sorry." The teacher said Twilight looked back out of the window remembering the last four years. 'I can't believe it's already been so long. It's weird being 14 again, I wonder how everything's been in the last few years.' She mused before shrugging. 'Doesn't matter. Not my problem anymore. Besides this world and this city is amazing! I never would have imagined I could ever be in a place like this. Even that other weird human world didn't have tech like this.' She smiled just as the bell rang. "Alright everyone that's it for today. Be sure to do you homework there will be a test on what we talked about this week!" He called out to his students as they groaned while Twilight sighed before she felt an arm around her shoulders. "Hey Twi, want to go see what Kuroko is up to." Misaka said smiling at her. Mikoto has chestnut brown hair and is often seen wearing a small hair clip. Her eyes are the same color as her hair. She is also shown to have a complex regarding her chest, feeling inferior when compared to girls with bigger bust sizes. "Probably day dreaming of you naked." Twilight said as the poor girl's face turned beet red. "W-Why would you say something like that!?" She yelled as Twilight laughed. "Come on you know it's true. I bet she's at Judgement right now with that stupid look on her face and mumbling your name." Twilight smiled as the girl groaned. "I know." (177th Judgement Branch) (Judgement is a term used to refer to Academy City's student-based disciplinary committee. They are composed of students of varying grade levels and power, and along with Anti-Skill, they are tasked to maintain peace-and-order within the school system. Judgment members can be recognized by the armbands they wear over their right sleeves, which are green with white stripes and which have a shield symbol. Sporting somewhere around 20,000 members that supports Anti-Skill when the need arises and vise versa.) "ACHOO!" "You're not coming down with something are you Shirai?" Konori Mii asked while Shirai blew her nose. A high school student of Academy City, she is a Level 3 esper and is Chief of the 177th Branch of Judgment where Uiharu Kazari and Shirai Kuroko work. As their senpai (upperclassman) before becoming chief, she tries to make sure both girls do their work at Judgment seriously and at the same time wants them to be safe. She has short black hair and is often seen wearing glasses. She also has great proportions and is well-endowed as well. "I think someone is talking about me." She said as a goofy smile on her face. "Maybe Sissy is thinking of me." She gushed while Konori rolled her eyes. "By the way, how is Twi doing?" She asked as Shirai sighed. "The usual, she's so hard to get up in the morning I can't believe she's the smartest girl in our school. I wonder what Twi and Sissy is up to." Shirai wondered. "Hey Shirai is there a chance I could meet up with you and your friends today?" A timid voice called from one of the offices as she poked her head out. "Uiharu Kazari, you know that Sissy and Twi are really busy, but I am meeting up with them today. If you want to meet with them at one of the cafe's on fourth street this afternoon. I don't know if Twi will be there since she might have Anti-Skill work later today if she's called in." Shirai said while turning to see her friend all starry eyed. (Anti-Skill is the term used to refer to Academy City's police and security forces. Unlike Judgment, members of Anti-Skill are ordinary adults who work in the city. One is essentially a volunteer when they join Anti-Skill, and as such is not paid to do Anti-Skill work; however, the city compensates for Anti-Skill members' help in the experiment by giving them various gifts and privileges.) "I get to meet Mikoto Misaka the Darling of Tokiwadai today." She gushed while Shirai smiled and rolled her eyes. "Calm down Uiharu. It's just Misaka and Twi nothing to go crazy over." Shirai said while the other gave her a pointed look. "Maybe not for you since you see the two of them everyday and get to-" She froze she looked behind Shirai to see one of her idols walk in with a Anti-Skill uniform on. "Hey Konori." She waved getting a smile from the girl. "Hey Twi, what brings you by here today?" Konori asked. "Well I came by to give you some reports. Captain Aiho is running us ragged with some of Skill Out is getting a little bold lately so she's sending me to take them in." Twilight sighed rubbing her shoulder. "Y-You're." Uiharu stammered making them all turn to her. "Um are you Uiharu?" Twilight asked. "Y-You know my name." She gasped. "Yeah, Shirai told me all about you, I'm surprised we haven't met before." Twilight said walking toward the girl and held out her hand. 'The most powerful esper in all of Academy City knows my name!' Uiharu thought. "I'm Twi Hoshi, it's a pleasure to meet you." She smiled as the girl tried to pull herself together. "Hi, it's a honor to meet you. I mean it is really an honor." She said blushing a little while looking down. "No need for any of the formalities. I may be the number one esper by the city but I'm not royalty so don't treat me any different than anyone else." She smiled emitting a calm aura around her making the girl feel relaxed. "Anyway it was nice meeting you. I'll see you around sometime, I got to get back to work. Later Shirai, later Konori." She waved heading out the door with a wave over her shoulder. "Wow, she's really nice." Uiharu sighed plopping down on the sofa she was next to. "Yes, Twi is a very humble person. She's very polite to all her fans no matter how much the bug her. It's like she's had training dealing with them." Shirai sighed thinking of the crowds of people that would usually hang around her friend. "She's one of Academy Cities few gemstones. So she likes to humble herself and looks out for her friends, though sometimes I think Sissy is rubbing off on her especially when one of her friends are in trouble." Shirai sighed but smiled remembering times the girl would get in trouble for hurting other students even if they were cause in trouble. "Gemstone?" Uiharu asked while Shirai sighed. "Seriously Uiharu?A Gemstone is defined as an esper who has obtained their power without an artificial method such as the Power Curriculum Program in Academy City. In other words a natural esper." She said as she grabbed her things just as her phone rang. "Hello? Oh hey Sissy! Oh yeah, well ok. I'll see you at home then." Koroko sighed before hanging up and looked at Uiharu. "Sorry Uiharu looks like we'll have to take a rain check on that meeting. Misaka has a few errands today that she needs to take care of. Lets try tomorrow after our systems scan, we should be meeting at crepe stand later. Why don't you meet us there, I think that Twi is off tomorrow for her systems scan." Shirai smiled as she headed for the door. "Ok, I'll meet you after my systems scan." Uiharu sighed. (With Twilight) [This is Twi, I need back up in District 10! Shots fired] Twilight radioed as a few more shots rang out. [Roger that backup is on the way. Just hold on!] She heard Aiho. "Come out girly! You're going to pay for hurting our guys!" She heard making her smile and look back at the alley covered in groaning bodies. "Backup isn't going to get here in time. I have no choice but you use my power, sorry captain." She sighed and stepped out of cover. BLAM BLAM BLAM BLAM! Twilight sighed as she watched the rounds curved around her as she held up her hand and waved it at the group of armed Skill Out members making all fly in the direction of her hand slamming into various thing knocking them out cold. "You little brat!" She turned dodging a pipe. "I take it you guys have no idea what you're dealing with. Let me enlighten you." She said tapping the man on the shoulder and watched as he smashed into the ground. "T-That was more than one ability. You're that top Level 5 esper!" He grunted while she smiled. "That's right I'm know as the Ability Queen. Twi Hoshi and today I'm here for you to give a little message for your boss. I don't know what faction you're with but since your buddies decided that you're going to try a turf war with Anti-Skill and Judgement then they sent me in to clean up this little mess. I want you to tell your boss that if he continues I'll come for him personally and I'm not going to hold back." She growled before letting him up. "Now go, let him know his choices." She said watching him limp away just as Anti-Skill trucks pulled up and troops swarmed into the area. "Twi are you ok?!" Twi turned and smiled at one of her friends. Tessō Tsuzuri, she has dark green hair which she often wears in a pony-tail; she also has lime green eyes, and wears glasses. She a bit clumsy but a all around good person. "Hey Tesso, yeah I'm fine." She smiled walking towards them as the other members began to gather the Skill Out members. "Looks like you were able to turn the situation around. Good job Twi." Aiho smiled throwing a arm over her shoulders. "Thanks Captain Aiho." She said before throwing a arm over Tesso. "Come on I'll buy you guys a drink." She said as the two cheered. "Hell yeah that's what I'm talking about!" Aiho cheered. "But first lets go to the baths, I'm all sweaty and gross plus I got my systems check tomorrow." She sighed as Aiho nudged her shoulder. "Come on Twi, we all know that you'll be fine." She said. "Yeah Twi, we all know you'll pass with flying colors." Tesso smiled. "I know, but it's just a pain." Twi sighed. BLAM! Twi grit her teeth as she felt the rifle round tear through her neck. "TWI!!! OFFICER DOWN!" Aiho screamed as she and Tesso grabbed the girl as she fell to her knees while the sound of gunfire clattered in the background. "Twi hang on! You got to hang on!" Tesso cried as she spotted the sniper and opened fire screaming with tears in her eyes. 'Damn this really hurts.' She thought and worked her power to heal her wound. Aiho stared in awe as she watched the wound heal before her eyes. ‘Regeneration?’ She thought staring in shock. "My god." She gasped as the the wound closed and Twi began to cough. "I'm ok." She coughed some blood that was still in her mouth. She voice was rough from the healing but that would pass within a few hours. Twilight felt Tesso wrap her arms around as she cried into her back. Aiho stared down at the girl that had become a very good friend in awe. 'Just what are you Twi?' (Tokiwadai Girls Dorm, Garden Of Learning) Twi sighed as she walked into her room throwing her Anti-Skill uniform one of the chairs and looked at the blood stain on the front of her uniform. "I'm going to need to send those to the cleaners" She sighed changing into her PJ's and flopping onto her bed. "I hate System Scan day." She groaned
System Scans and Memories of the Past(Next Day) System Scan ("Physical Examination") is a regular city-wide testing event in Academy City to determine the power levels of the espers with it, which is apparently supposed to be done at least once a school year. Although, the test can be done as well during special occasions. Each test is different depending on the esper's powers, such as teleporters trying to teleport large weight. At the moment the girls of Tokiwadai were in the middle of the systems scans. On the track field outside the school Kuroko sighed as she teleported a large heavy block to the needed point. "Ugh I'm feeling a little off today, I think yesterdays chase- "Hahaha. Oh Shirai, making excuses for yourself Kuroko Shirai?" A girl asked making Kuroko growl. "Shut it Mitsuko Kongō." Shirai grumbled. "With the way you're going I'll make Level 5 before you do. Won't that be amazing?" She asked only getting a glare from Shirai. "I would appreciate it if you didn't compare your abilities with my power. The difference between grasping 3 dimensional space and 11 dimensional space is- "It will be a nice change I always found it annoying being talked down to by a first years student like you." She said beginning to ramble on. "I swear she never developed the ability to listen to anyone but her own voice." Shirai sighed while Kongo continued to ramble. BOOM! "AH!" Kongo yelled fallen on her butt startled at the sudden loud noise. "What was that? An explosion?" "Hn, since you transferred here as a 2nd year there may be some gaps in your memory. There's a certain someone here that's having her abilities tested today at the pool." She said as another explosion went off as a geyser of water flew into the air. "She's the REAL Ace of Tokiwadai." She boasted as another explosion went off. "So what do you think? You ready to take one of those blasts head on?" She asked as another blast was heard. Over by the pool Misaka had a neutral expression on her face as the water came back down. "Hmph." She said holding a coin. (Sakugawa Middle School) Uiharu smiled as she sent a message to one of her friends near the gates of the school. "Ui-har-u!" A voice called to her as a sudden breeze came over her shocked face. "Oh looks like we're sporting the light pink polka dots today huh?" The voice said. "WAAAAHHHH!" "What do you think you're doing Saten! How many times have I told you not to flip my skirt!" "Calm down we're classmates it's no big deal. Here lets try again it'll make you feel better." The girl said as Uiharu sighed heading over to one of the benches. "You're horrible you know that?" "Sorry, sorry. I got a little carried away. Want to see mine to make it even?" "No thanks." "By the way how did it go?" "Uh, how did what go? "What do you think? Your systems scan, how did it go?" "Oh I failed. Still a Level 1, should have heard my homeroom teacher." She sighed. "Ah I see, well, be glad you have something unlike my pathetic level 0." She smiled over at her friend who had a somber look on her face. "Now, now don't worry about me. I live every day to the fullest." She said making her friend smile at her. "That's a good outlook." Uiharu said as Saten rummaged through her bags. "Here listen to this, it'll make you feel better." Saten said pushing a earbud into her friend's ear. "Oh? Hey! This is Hitotsui Hajime! What's this song?"Uiharu gasped. "It's a pre release I doubt you would have heard it. The album goes on sale today." Saten said standing up. "Now come on lets go buy that CD!" Saten yelled." "W-Wait! I can't, I'm meeting with my friend Kuroko Shirai today." "She sounds familiar, is she that Judgement friend of yours?" "My fondest wish is about to come true! I'm going to meet Mikoto Misaka today! I think she's amazing." Uiharu gushed with stars in her eyes. "Really a Level 5 from Tokiwadai? Please she's probably another one of those arrogant brats that look down on everyone that's under them." Saten stated with a huff. "No she's not." "And she's going to be worse since she's the darling of Tokiwadai- "The darling of Tokiwadai! I love that, I don't just meet a simple celebrity but a darling." Uiharu squealed. "Know what I think? I think you're so starry eyed that it's scrambled your brain." Saten said snapping her friend out of her daze. "I'm excited to meet her since I'm sure she's a nice person. It hasn't affected my brain at all!" "Hey why don't you come with me Saten?" Uiharu suddenly asked making the girl flinch. "I don't know." "Oh come on. This is a once in a lifetime opportunity and it'll be so much fun." "Maybe but-" She was stopped as her friend as she pulled her with her. "Wait a second let me think about it!" She yelled being pulled along. "Uiharu!" (With Twilight) "Uuuugh! I feel so old." Twilight groaned as Aiho and Tesso laughed. "So how was your systems scan today?" Tesso asked as the three walked through the streets. "I aced it of course it just takes so long to get it done since I have to measure each ability. I'm actually surprised that I finished a little earlier than usual." She sighed. "So what's the number today?" Aiho asked. "402 abilities under my belt it's why I had to come to school so much more earlier than the others. There was only a few that were less than Level 5, my neutron ability is one of them. It's only a Level 3, my pyro and dark matter is the same but my pyro is up this time to a Level 4." Twilight sighed as the other two patted her on the back. "Hey congrats kid."Aiho smiled. "So, what are you going to do on your day off?" Tesso asked. "I think I'm just going to relax. I think I'll get me a crepe on the way home today." She mused. "Ok well we have to get back to work. See you later Twi." Aiho stated as the group broke away from each other. Twilight sighed making her way home when she saw Kuroko, Misaka and Uiharu along with another girl she didn't know making her smile as she headed their way. "Misaka, Shirai, Uiharu!" She called making them all turn to her "Twi!" Misaka yelled heading over to her friend. "Hey guys, what are you up to?" She asked as Uiharu jogged up to her. "Hello again Ms. Hoshi." She said bashfully while Twi patted her head with a smile. "What did I say about formalities? It makes me feel so old." She laughed while Uiharu blushed looking down. "Sorry." She mumbled. "No problem. Now why don't you introduce me to your friend." Twi said as Uiharu smiled. "This is Ruiko Saten, she's been my friend since elementary school and goes to the same middle school as me. Saten this is Twi Hoshi, the first ranked Level 5 in academy city. She's an American." She said looking over at her friend. "Hi there! How are you enjoying your time in Academy City?" She asked as Twilight laughed. "You do know that I've been here since I was ten years old right? I'm what you call a child error I guess." She smiled as the two looked at her wide eyed. "Really?" Saten asked getting a nod from the girl. "Yeah, but Captain Aiho made a great guardian while I was younger. So it's no big deal." She shrugged. "I never knew you were a child error. That's amazing coming from nothing to making it all the way to the top." Saten mumbled looking at the Level 5 in a new light than what she was expecting. "Anyway I saw you guys over here and wanted to say "hey" before heading home. Also Kuroko are you up for a little shopping tomorrow?" She asked just as the bank across the street exploded. "Uiharu contact more of Anti-Skill, tell them there is a officer at the scene assisting Judgement. Lets go Kuroko." Twi ordered. "Hey wait!" "NO! You stay here Misaka." The two said at the same time as they rushed towards the bank as three criminals ran out. "Kuroko take the skinny one with the spiky hair, I got the fat one." She said heading towards him at a incredible speed shoulder checking him into the wall cracking it a little from the impact while she drew her pistol. "Stop, you're under arrest for destruction of property and bank robbery!" She yelled not finding the other skinny one while Kuroko handled the pyro user. "LET GO!" "Damn brat!" Smack! Twilight turned to see Saten go down from a kick to the face while holding a boy that the other thief tried to kidnap. The man got in their getaway vehicle making Twilight grit her teeth. "He hurt Saten!" Uiharu yelled running to her friend. "Not today!" She growled stomping her foot as a explosion erupted under the car making it fly high in the air before crashing into the ground in front of her as she moved a bang out of her eye "Hn." "Wow, is that what the number one is like?" Saten asked as she looked at Misaka who had a depressed look on her face. "Um Misaka? Are you ok?" Uiharu asked. "They never let me do anything." She sniffed as they turned to see Kuroko teleport the man in the car wreck out and put him in handcuffs. "Good job today Kuroko." Twilight smiled at the girl who gave a nod to her just as a few Anti-Skill trucks came in as Aiho and Tesso got out and sighed. "You can't go a day without something getting destroyed can you?"Aiho asked while Twilight rolled her eyes. "It's not like I look for trouble." She mumbled. "Well, I'll have the report on your desk in the afternoon." Twilight said yawning and waving over her shoulder before stopping in front of Saten. "That was really brave of you Saten. You have my respect." She said before walking away after giving Misaka a flick to the back of the head and scolding her for pouting before heading home. "There's a mystery with that girl." Saten said as Misaka and Uiharu came over to her to check her out. Twilight sighed as she made her way down the street ready for this day to be over with just as someone bumped into her knocking her to the ground. "Oh I'm so sorry about that!" Twilight's eyes shot open and looked up at the girl that was above her straddling her. "Wannai." Twilight breathed as her face started to heat up. "T-Twi. I- I'm sorry." She stammered getting to her feet with a heavy blush on her face before taking off through one of the alleys while Twilight sighed feeling her heart racing. "How long have I been alone?" She asked herself not aware of the six girls that were leaning around the corner with a blush on their faces. "I never knew that Twi and Wannai had a history." Kuroko whispered. "Yes her and Twi were always seen together with Awatsuki at the pool as swim mates. Anyway I don't know what happened but Twi came home one day in tears saying she lost a friend and wouldn't say anything else, when I tried to talk to Wannai and Awatsuki neither said anything about it. After that Wannai can't really be around Twi without getting all flustered and running away." She sighed and looked at where the girl was staring at the alley that Wannai ran before teleporting away. "Well maybe we can try to help them." Uiharu suggested as Tesso and Aiho shook their heads. "No, that would only complicate things. Just leave it alone." Tesso said as Kuroko and Misaka looked to where Twi was. "Ok." They said. (Guarden of Learning Dorms) Twilight appeared in her room as she looked over as her bloody uniform and sighed. "Might as well." She sighed taking it and heading down the hall and taking a left to heading down the stairs and then turning right heading for the laundry room. She summoned her laundry detergent to her throwing in a packet before closing the lid and turning the machine on before turning coming face to face with Awatsuki staring at her wide eyed. "Oh, hey Suki." Twilight sighed heading over to a bench summoning some of her study books and sitting down to wait on her laundry. "Twi, are you ok?" Suki asked as Twilight looked back at her with a sad look on her face. "Yeah, I'm fine." She grunted turning back to her book. 'I would be nearly 30 back in my world now and I'm still a virgin. I only had one boyfriend and that was a utter disaster, tried dating a few more times but it only ended in heartache. Mare or stallion it was the same thing, power, money, or status and bragging rights for tapping the princess.' She sighed and looked up at Suki who had a scared look on her face. "What is it?" "What is that scar on your neck?" She asked making Twilight sigh. "Don't worry about it Suki." She said before her head was grabbed and forced back. "WHAT THE HELL SUKI!?" Twilight snarled before she heard a sniff from the girl. "You were shot again weren't you?" She sniffed while tears began to well up in her eyes as she looked at her. "Yes." She sighed as Suki choked on a sob. "What happened?" "Suki don't do this to yourself, I know you don't want the details. Besides I know how you hate me being in Anti-Skill." She said pulling the girl into her chest and stroking her blueish hair as she sniffed into her shoulder. "Why do you keep doing it?" She asked as Twilight sighed. "I've told you before Suki, it's my job and I wanted to do more for the city than be in Judgement." She said feeling the girls grip tighten on her. "Wannai said she ran into you today." She said suddenly as Twilight stiffened. "Yeah quite literally, knocked me right off my feet." She gave a humorless chuckle running her fingers through the girls long hair. "I wish you would talk to Wannai about that day." She mumbled into the girls chest as Twilight sighed. "I made a stupid move on her way to early and confused her. I know that she doesn't like me for it, I can see it in her eyes everytime she looks at me. Even if she doesn't hate me I don't think she can forgive me." Twilight said leaning back a little to stretch. "She is confused Twi, but I think you should at least tell her how you feel and apologize. You might have to force her to stay though." Suki giggled as she turned in the older girls lap loving the feel of her fingers through her hair while the other was around her stomach with a firm hold on her. "I'll think about it Suki I just have to get her alone so we can talk." Twilight groaned a little letting her plop on top of Suki's head. "I can help with that if you want me to." "I don't want to strain the both of your friendship. Besides this is my mess I need to clean it up." She said before she smiled and started to laugh. "Listen to me sounding like AJ. If that girl was here now I'm sure she would have that sly smirk of her hearing me say that." She giggled as Suki looked at her confused. "Who is that?" "Just a girl I knew from back home is all. She ran a farm not far from my hometown." She smiled as her friends faces flashed in her mind. "You miss them don't you." Suki asked as Twilight hugged her closer. "Yeah I do. I miss them all so much, but I know I can't go back since people are looking for me." "Is it because you're a Gemstone?" "Yeah. Probably would be used for a weapon or something. Not my idea of a life." She smiled hugging the girl. "Thanks Suki, you always knew how to make me feel better." She said burying her nose in the girls hair. It smelt like vanilla and chlorine from the pool. "You know you can always come find me if you need me." She said snuggling into the other girls well endowed chest. "Thanks Suki, you're a great friend." She said while Suki felt something in her chest clench and visibly wince getting a worried look from Twilight. "Are you ok?" She asked while Suki panted a little with a grimace. "Yeah, I don't know what that was but it hurt." She said holding her hand over her chest. "Well here let me see. Stand in front of me." Twilight ordered as the girl left Twilight's warm embrace and stood in front of the older girl. Twilight's eyes seemed to glow as she looked over her friend. "Well I don't see anything wrong maybe some heartburn?" She asked as Suki shrugged before walking back to the bench and sitting down while Twilight joined her. After a while Twilight looked over to see Suki leaning against her sound asleep making her smile. 'This is so messed up, I'm a grown woman in a teens body. I know that Aiho or Tesso wouldn't help me with my needs since I'm a student. But at the same time I feel weird when I look at these girls. I feel like a perv.' She groaned at her predicament. 'What am I going to do?' She thought slipping her arm around Suki who smiled and snuggled deeper into her. 'I won't make the same mistake again.' She vowed. (Flashback one year ago) Twilight sighed as she looked over at her friends and crush, Wannai. She had been busy all day with practise over at the Anti-Skill training grounds and just felt like watching her friends. "Hey Twi, come in with us!" Suki called out to her making her smile as Wannai swam up to her. "Hey Twi, are you going to swim today?" She asked getting out of the pool moved to pull her friend in with her. "No I'm to tired today. Aiho really drilled me into the ground today." She said as Wannai pulled her arm but her slipped on a puddle. Twilight moved like lightning and dove under the girl scraping her own back a little as Wannai landed on top of her. "Wannai are you ok?" Suki called. "Yeah! I'm ok." She called from Twilight's chest not knowing the sudden rage of emotions going through her as she got up and looked down at Twilight. "Thanks for- MMM!" She was stopped as Twilight's lips covered her own and heard Twilight moan before she pushed the girl away. "WHAT ARE YOU DOING!?" She screamed as Twilight's haze left her in a instant hearing Wannai's scream. "Wannai I'm so sorry I don't know what came over me! I didn't mean to I just-" She stopped looking at her friend that had a confused expression on her face and even some fear making Twilight look away. "I'm sorry." She whispered before moving to her things picking them up and exiting the pool as tears flowed down her face while Suki yelled for her. (End Flashback) Twilight sighed as she looked over at Suki and smiled. "I guess a few more years when I'm at least 16 I won't feel weird dating one of you." She whispered and picked the sleeping girl up teleporting the both of them to her room. (Suki and Wannai's room) Twilight appeared in the girls room teleporting her clothes to her dirty clothes basket while teleporting her PJ's on her before laying her on the bed after pulling the covers back and covering her back up. "Good night Suki." She whispered and turned to see Wannabi at the door staring at her with a shocked look on her face. Twilight sighed and looked away. "Goodbye Wannai, I'm sorry." She said flashing away.
Meet the Index(One week later) Kuroko sighed as she made her way to Twi's room to see if she could help her with these strange attacks that had been going on the past few days on their own classmates. As she made it to the door she could hear faint music coming from her room that she hadn't heard before as she knocked on the door as she pushed it open. "Twi? Could you help me with-" She froze seeing a naked Twilight who was looking back at her. "Oh hey Kuroko, what did you need help with?" She asked as she dried her hair while moving towards her younger friend who was still frozen. "You know Kuroko, if you keep staring you might make Misaka jealous." Twilight smiled crossing her arms covering her chest. "........" "Um, Kuroko?" "....." "Ugh." Twilight sighed and pushed the girl back out of her room. "Come back when you can handle nudity." Twilight called through the door as she put on her favorite pair of shorts and a tank top as a knock came to the door. "Yes?" "Um, Twi, did you know that Kuroko is standing out here staring at your door?" Suki called through the door as Twilight moved to open it showing a still frozen Kuroko and a worried Suki looking at her. "Yeah, she came for some help with something but she caught me getting out of the shower and froze up. Anyway, what can I do for you Suki?" She asked as the girl smiled at her. "Oh nothing I was on the way to the bathhouse when I saw Kuroko standing in front of your door." She said as Twilight nodded. "Alright, well sorry to worry you. I guess I should bring her in so she doesn't cause any trouble. "Yeah, anyway I'll see you later Twi." Suki said waving as Twilight followed her out and drug her friend back inside and sat her in her beanbag chair that was in the corner of her room while she went to do some of her reports. "Twi?" Kuroko groaned from the beanbag as Twi turned to her friend. "Well hey, welcome back." She giggled. "What happened?" "Don't worry about it. Now what did you want my help with?" She asked sitting down in her desk chair and began typing up her reports for the last few days. "Oh yeah, Judgement is having trouble with a case and I was wondering if you could help out with the investigation." Kuroko asked getting up and walking over to her friend and reading some of the reports. "Sure, you got any suspects?" She asked typing away as Kuroko sighed. "No, any suspect we have has a alibi that's solid. It's just getting frustrating is all." Kuroko groaned letting her head lay on Twi's shoulder. "Hm. Well what about witness'?" She asked while her friend shook her head. "No one saw anything but we did get a footage of the girl on one of the street cameras but if we zoom in to much the image is too blurred." Kuroko sighed while Twilight looked in thought. "Hm. Do you have the footage with you?" She asked as the girl shook her head. "Not on me it's back in my room." She said as Twilight sighed. "Ok, I'll meet you over there in a minute ok?" Twilight stated getting a nod from the girl as she teleported away while Twilight sighed. "Hm. I wonder if it's related to all the other things that's been going on." She mused before saving her work and teleported away. (Kuroko and Misaka's room) Twilight appeared and spotted Kuroko by her computer as she looked back and smiled at her motioning for her to come closer. "Here's the footage that we have, in this video Kongo is attacked with a stun gun." Kuroko said as Twilight leaned over her shoulder looking at the image closer. "Hm, that doesn't look like any school uniform around here. That looks like a Sekishi Junior High School uniform, did you check with them on who this could be?" She asked as Kuroko sighed. "Yeah, but they have no idea either since the other students that have the ability to disappear was cleared of any suspicion. So I don't know who this could be and I'm out of ideas." She groaned as the door to the bathroom opened and Misaka stepped out. "Oh, hey Twi. I thought I heard your voice." Misaka said drying her hair. "Hey Misaka." Twilight waved before looking back at the screen. "I don't know Kuroko, but I'll look into it in the morning. I'll see you later guys." She yawned and teleported away. "Well I'm going to get something to eat, want to come?" Misaka asked. "Sure. I need a break from this case anyway." Kuroko sighed and stretched (Streets of Academy City a few hours later) Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets of Academy City before coming to a cross section that was completely empty. "Hm, now this is strange." She said to herself. "I SPENT AN ENTIRE YEAR! SPRING, SUMMER, FALL, WINTER, WRITING DOWN EVERYTHING FOR HER IN A DIARY IN THE HOPES SHE WOULD REMEMBER!" She heard followed by the sounds of something hitting flesh. She growled and ran towards the sound pulling out her pistol aiming it at a woman with a sword and blue jeans that had one pants leg ripped off while wearing cowboy boots. "Step away from my student!" Twilight growled making them both look up at her while the woman's eyes widened. "How?" "Twi, what are you doing here?" Touma asked. He was covered in scratches and what on the verge of passing out. He spiky black hair, apart from which he looks like an ordinary high school student. It's been mentioned that his spiky hair isn't natural, but was made that way using hair gel after seeing it on a fashion magazine a while back. "Don't worry about that right now Touma, I'm going to get you out of here." Twilight said glaring at the woman that did this to her student and friend. "Are you deaf? I said step away from my student." Twilight growled as the woman glared. "I don't know how you got in here but you made the biggest mistake of your life." She growled as Twilight sent out a pulse. 'The area is covered in micro wire, that's possibly why Touma looks like he does. Those aren't sword cuts, they're just not deep enough.' She thought glaring at the woman. "Seven Flashes." She stated as there was screeching sound and Twilight put her hand up and closed it canceling whatever attack the woman sent her way out making her eyes fly open. "As an officer of Anti-Skill you are under arrest for attacking me and a student of Academy City." She said as she teleported Touma away from the woman and holstered her pistol. "Today isn't your lucky day girl. I haven't been having a very good week and here I find you beating on one of my friends." She said as a beam of purple energy came from her hand as she looked around. "You know if I hadn't sensed it I wouldn't have believed it. This is a magical spell, a bit old since I can see the runes placed around the area. Oh and your friend can come out of hiding to since I can sense him to." She said as the woman gawked at her while a man in a cloak with fire red hair appeared out of the darkness. "How do you know about magic or any of this?" He asked waving his hand to the runes. "Please your magic is ancient compared to others I know." She smiled stomping her foot and a large golem erupted from the ground followed by four more. "Now are you going to tell me why you were beating on my student or are you just going to stand there with that stupid look on your face." Twilight asked as they just stared at her. "How is this possible?!" The woman said as Twilight smirked. "Well that's my secret to tell isn't it?" She asked grabbing her sword while the man pulled out a card. "Pathetic." She said as the card turn to dust and her sword was slammed back into the sheath and bound to it. "Where I come from I am the Element of Magic." She growled snapping her fingers and they slammed into the ground as they cried out in pain. "Now what is this all about that I find two magicians in my city?" She asked walking towards them with her golems behind her walking with their master. "H-He has Index." The woman asked as Twilight looked back at Touma. "I highly doubt that my student would kidnap someone since I'm sure that your not talking about a book." Twilight said crouching down to them. "Index also known as Index Librorum Prohibitorum." The man stated as Twilight got up. "List of Prohibited Books? The avowed aim of the list was to protect the faith and morals of the faithful by preventing the reading of immoral books or works containing theological errors, although it also contained scientific works by leading astronomers, such as Johannes Kepler. The various editions also contained the rules of the Church relating to the reading, selling and censorship of books. It was abolished on 14 June 1966 by Pope Paul VI. Am I right?" She asked as they just stared at her. "Who are you? I mean really." The woman asked as Twilight smiled. "Don't worry bout that, what you need to worry about is if I don't kill you here and now for attacking my friend Touma." She said as they paled before she started to laugh. "I'm kidding, I couldn't do that. Besides I'm always bailing Touma out of trouble. He has a knack at finding it." She smiled before her face darkened. "But let me make this very clear to you, if you come after that boy again I won't hesitate to end you both. Understand?" She asked as they nodded feeling the weight go off them as she turned and headed towards the downed boy. "Touma, Touma, Touma. What am I going to do with you?" She smiled picking the boy up and heading toward one of the sidewalk before destroying the women's runes making everything go back to normal as the two magicians disappeared. Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets carrying Touma as a girl in strange robes ran towards them. She was small in stature, has a petite build, a flat chest. She had thigh-length, silvery-white hair, and large green eyes. She is also wearing her Walking Church, a white, and modified nun's habit with gold highlights. It is an accurate replica of the Holy Shroud of Turin and offered Index ultimate protection from most attacks, however it was being held together with safety pins. "TOUMA!" She cried as she ran up to them with tears in her eyes. "What did you do to Touma!?" She yelled. "Calm down nun, I'm part of Anti-Skill. Touma is one of my students and a friend of mine." She smiled at the girl who sighed and wiped her tears. "Hi I'm Index what's your name?" She chirped. Ah so you're the famous Index Librorum Prohibitorum." She smiled as the girl looked at Twilight stunned. "How did you know my name?" She asked as Twilight jerked her head in the direction behind her. "I met with your buddies back there. They were nothing I couldn't handle." She smiled at the little nun who was staring wide eyed at them. "Now why don't you show me where you guys are staying ok?" Twi asked as they began to walk. "Oh ok." She said looking at the woman curiously and jealous of the girls chest. (Tsukuyomi Komoe's house) "So this is where your staying huh?" Twilight asked her eye twitching. "Yeah, the lady here is really nice." Index smiled as the door opened. "INDEX! Where have you been, I've been really worried about you and where is Touma?" The small childlike woman yelled panicking as the other small girl whimpered. She stood at a height of only 135 centimeters, pink hair and eyes, as well as her apparent fondness to wearing cute and childish outfits going off the little bunny outfit she was wearing (though this may be due to the fact that there aren't any clothes for her size), most people see Komoe as a 12 year old child. This isn't helped by the fact that Komoe often acts childishly. "WAA! Don't yell at me! I went to find Touma when he didn't come home and I ran into this girl who apparently saved Touma." Index said covering her head while pointing behind her as Komoe sighed. "Oh thank you so-" She froze as she looked at the girl in front of her. "Hello Komoe, lets have a little chat inside." Twilight suggested. "T-Twi." Komoe stuttered looking at her friends glaring face. "To think you would keep something like this from me." She growled as her hand flashed out grabbing the woman by the nose and pulling her into the apartment while crying at her rough treatment." (Sometime later) "I see so let me get this straight. You are the holder of 103,000 grimoires that are stored in your head and those guys that I took care of are after you for them huh? Not only that you are from the Church of Necessarius. Also known as the Church of Necessary Evil. " She asked looking over at the girl who was busy eating some stir fry as she nodded her cheeks puffed out from her mouthful. "I see, so chances are they're going to be coming back for you then huh? Alright then, I'll just have to stay here to make sure that those creeps stay away." Twilight said before glaring at Komoe who was busy looking away trying look innocent. "As for you Komoe, I thought I told you to keep this place clean. Look at this place! It's filthy! You got beer cans all over the place and cigarette butts overflowing in your ashtray!" Twilight scolded the child like older woman as her eyes teared up while Twilight sighed and pulled her into a hug, she could never stay angry at the woman. "What am I going to do with you?" She groaned hearing the grown child woman sniff in her chest. "Alright, we're going to get some things from the store, Index, keep a eye on Touma would you?" She asked sweetly looking over at her bandaged and sleeping friend. "You got it!" She chirped giving a small salute as the two grown women left to go get more medical supplies for Touma and some food for the bottomless pit that is Index. (Three Days Later) "Twilight sighed as she walked through town to see how Touma was doing. She couldn't believe that there were actual magicians in this world, it was incredible. "I just hope Touma is awake now, it's been so long and it's starting to worry me." She sighed before a huge beam shot into the sky making her eyes widen. 'That's from Komoe's house!' She thought and shot down the street before teleporting outside the door. She pulled out her pistol before kicking open the door to find the two magicians and Touma fighting Index. Touma ran towards Index and put his right hand on her face cancelling whatever had possessed the girl out and she fell back on the ground. The other two sighed before they spotted the feathers floating down around Touma as he went to help Index. "WATCH OUT!" The woman yelled as one of the feathers touched Touma on the right side of his head making him go ram rod straight before slumping over Index. "TOUMA!" Twilight cried as she thrust her hand out making the feathers catch fire and ran to her friend grabbing him and flipping him over while the man moved to Index only to be sent flying with the woman. After check the both of them and was sure they were breathing she made her way after the two magicians. She saw they were out in the street making to stand up while Twilight clapped her hands and everything froze as her hair began to catch fire and her eyes turned red. She jumped down for the second story of the apartment slamming into the ground cracking it on impact. "You will talk now or you will die." Twilight snarled walking towards the two with a trail of fire behind her. "Now hold on we were trying to help the kid is all lady that's the truth." The man said panicking at the flaming woman in front of him as she made her way to them. "It's the truth really! We were helping him!" The woman said as Twilight glared at them. "Forgive me if I don't believe you." She growled as they both slammed into the ground cracking it on the heavy impact as the girl summoned a ball of fire that floated above her gradually getting bigger. "Clear your minds now and I'll be the judge of your own innocence." She growled as she made it to them reaching out touching them both on the forehead while Twilight looked through their memories. She pulled back with a glare on her face while the fire dissipated leaving her naked. "You are idiots, to think that you would erase that girls memories for that? It's obvious that this world still has ignorant people in it. A person's brain will never fail due to memories, even for one with a photographic memory. Studies have shown that people can store up to a 140 years worth of memories in their head so that crap that your church said is a lie. You saw what the real cause of it was, someone put a curse on that girl." She growled as they looked away in shame. "To think that girl could have had wonderful memories if it wasn't for your ignorant church. Stiyl Magnus , Kanzaki Kaori. You both are disappointing to be practitioners of magic and your church is a blight in the eyes of your lord. I doubt that your god would want one of his children to suffer like that girl has. Next time use your brains instead of just blindly following." Twilight said releasing them as she moved back to the apartment before disappearing into the shadow as the world resumed like normal. "This is very troubling Kaori, there is no way we can defeat her. She's not human that's for sure. We need to get in contact with the church and confront them on this, if what those two say is true then we could have helped Index long ago." Stiyl said getting a nod from Kaori. "Lets go." She said as they disappeared into the crowd. (Heaven Cancelers Hospital next day) Twilight sighed as she stood outside Touma's room after hearing the news from the frog faced doctor. (Flashback) Twilight looked at the frog faced doctor in shock at the news she was just given. "Are you sure?" She asked still stunned as the doctor sighed. "Yes, all of his memories have been destroyed. It's like someone opened his head and zapped his brain with a stun gun." He said watching as the wided eyed woman let a sob break from her lips. "So he doesn't remember any of us at all and there's no way that he can could remember?" She whimpered as he sighed. "I'm sorry dear but like I said his memories were completely destroyed. I'd be surprised if he remembered anything at all." He said as she sniffed. "Can I see him?" She asked as he nodded with a sad smile for the girl. "Of course. He woke up a little while ago so I'm sure a friendly face could help him right now, I'm sure he's confused. I told him everything you told me so he's up to speed on why he's here." He said getting up and leading the girl to where her friend was. (End Flashback) (Touma's room) "There was a girl here earlier that visited him so please dont' hurt my patient anymore than he already is." He said getting a raised eyebrow from her but nodded none the less before going in. Twilight sighed as she walked into her friends room to see him bandaged and covered in bite marks. 'Even with his memories gone he finds a way to get in trouble.' She sighed making him turn to her. "Oh hello, can I help you?" He asked as she gave a sad smile. "Hey Touma, my name is Twi Hoshi we knew each other before the accident." She said as he gave her a sad smile. "I'm sorry I don't' remember you. The frog faced doctor said that all my memories were destroyed." He said as she nodded taking a seat next to him. "I know, I was there when it happened." She said as he nodded. "So is it true about all that stuff with magic and things about my right arm?" He asked as she nodded. "Yeah." She said looking down as he looked at her worried. "Hey you ok?" He asked as she sighed. "I'm so sorry Touma, I should have moved faster. If I had been faster then none of this would have happened." She said as tears began to well up in her eyes angry with herself at those magicians and mostly at the Church of Necessary Evil for what they did to Index. She sniffed as tears fell into her lap before she felt a hand wipe her eyes making her look up at Touma who was smiling at her. "There you go, you look a lot better now. The way I see it this is a new start for me getting to know people again so don't worry about it." He smiled as she sighed wiping away a few of her tears away. "Thanks Touma. So you want me to fill you in on all the important things in your life so far?" She asked as he smiled and nodded. "Sure. It would be really awkward if I meet my parents or someone I know and don't recognize them." He said as she giggled. "Ok well I'll start with me, my name is Twi Hoshi and we've been friends for the last three years before now, you also became a student of mine this year for make up classes." She said as she began to tell him about some of their adventures as kids, his parents and little cousin while the two laughed at some of their adventures and tales about himself and the trouble he always found himself in. Before the two knew it, it was late into the night and well past curfew for students. "Well, I might as well crash here tonight since the dorm mistress scares me when she's angry." She said as he nodded. "Sure, there's a blanket over on the couch after you take a shower." He said as she nodded as she went into the bathroom and hopped in the shower. Touma sighed remembering everything Twi told him. "She must have been a great friend to my old self, I just hope that I don't do anything to screw it up." He thought as the door opened up and Twi came out with some scrubs on making him blush a bit before looking away. 'Holy crap!' He thought before he felt her arms around him. "Goodnight Touma, I'll see you in class this weekend for your remedial classes." She said as he groaned. "Damn my rotten luck." He sighed as she giggled pulling away and heading for the couch. "Goodnight Touma." She yawned rolling over with her back to him. "Night Twi." He said stretching letting out a yawn before snuggling into the bed and fell fast asleep.
Mad Bomber(One Week and Three Days Later) Twilight sighed as she was once again in the hospital besides Touma's bedside. She was worried sick over her friend when she received a phone call at the office just after taking in more of Skill Out's thugs. At the moment Index was tied up along with the her cat that she brought to the hospital of all places on the couch while that priestess girl sat quietly on the other side of Touma's bed. "I swear Touma your harem just keeps getting bigger and bigger. I'm jealous." She laughed as he blushed while she fed him a apple slice from a fruit basket that was next to his bed. "What are you talking about? I'm not making a harem!" He yelled as she giggled. "Oh please lets see if I have it right. Lets see, you have Misaka, Komoe, Index, and now this girl." She smiled looking at the blushing faces of the girls while Twilight fed him another apple slice. "I'm not with any of them!" He denied getting a laugh from Twilight. "Besides I just met Aisa yesterday!" He said while she smiled at his blush. "And yet you go off on some mission with that Stiyl guy and then get you arm cut off saving this girl that you just met over a burger!" She growled making him flinch at her glare. "Hey calm down I'm injured here." He whimpered as she sighed and plopped down. "Honestly Touma, you can't keep playing hero all the time. This is why you are always in fights and you miss out on school work because you're here recovering." She said with narrowed eyes as she flicked her finger at Index letting the ropes fall from her and the cat. "Now I trust you to take care of Touma while I'm gone and NOT bite him Index. Anyway, have fun you guys." She said waving over her shoulder heading for the door. "Oh and Touma, try not to have too much fun." She said with a wink as they all blushed before she left. (Outside the hospital) Twilight sighed stretching before she spotted Misaka heading down the street. "HEY MISAKA!" She yelled trying to get her friends attention as she went into a alleyway. "Huh, guess she didn't hear me." She shrugged before heading home. (Garden Dorms) Twilight sighed as she opened her door only to freeze at the scene in front of her. On her bed was a completely trashed Aiho, Tesso, and Komoe passed out on her bed. "Ugh. Really again? Tesso even you? I expected better from at least you." Twilight sighed. "Well this time I'm not helping you. You're just going to have to suck it up in the morning." Twilight huffed picking them up with her power and putting them on the floor. "I swear you three drink more than anyone I know." She said teleporting each one to their homes. "Honestly." She groaned taking off her clothes and hopping into the shower as the door to her room opened and Kuroko walked in. "Hey Twi! You here?" She called out before hearing the shower running. "Yeah I'm in the shower what's up?" Twilight called back getting a smile from Kuroko as she leaned against the door. "Hey have you heard anything about these bombings?" Kuroko asked. "Yeah, Anti-Skill is on full alert and has even put the city on full alert." Twi said while washing her hair. "Oh, I didn't know they put the city on lock down." "Yeah well the we didn't want the guy to get away if he ever reached his objective and tried to flee. So far there have been no deaths and the bomber has escalated his attacks and seems to be targeting high traffic places but so far it's mostly been property damage. Was there another attack while I was at the hospital?" "No, not today. So far the collateral damage has been cuts and burns with nine Judgement members harmed but nothing serious so far." She said hearing the shower turn off. "Yes, the attacks are increasing in magnitude but there are no set targets in mind for the bomber." Kuroko said as the door opened and Twilight came out in a towel letting her short hair fall to her shoulders not seeing the blush on Kuroko's face as she dropped the towel and threw on some comfortable short shorts and sat on her bed. "So what is their motive and what are their targets, what's the point in all of this?" Twilight groaned leaning back smiling on the inside spotting Kuroko's frazzled state before she shook her head. "We don't know either but from the looks of it they're just serial bombings so maybe it's just some guy that's getting a kick out of his abilities?" She mused coming and sitting next to her friend with a thoughtful look on her face. "Possibly. I'll have to look more into it in the morning." She said leaning into Twilight's shoulder. "I'll look into it on our end to. Doesn't the bomber use stuffed animals as the bombs now so they won't be suspected?" Twilight asked as the girl nodded into her shoulder. "Yeah. The bomber is using things like child toys and other things like spoons and such in supermarkets and things." She said wrapping her arms around Twilight's arm. "That's just sick, there haven't been any kids hurt in this has there?" Twilight asked as Kuroko shook her head. "Not really, only a few have got minor injuries from flying debris. Basic cuts and bruises." Kuroko said letting out a sigh loving the warmth that her friend was letting off. "Bastards." Twilight growled while Kuroko sighed. "I know, it's disgusting. But until we can put an end to this guy then the bombings will only continue and increase in scale." She said as Twilight wrapped an arm around the younger girl making her blush hard as she wrapped her arms around the older girl. "So we'll have to work twice as hard to find this guy. I'll look over the evidence and video feeds we might have of the guy." Twilight said before squeezing Kuroko one more time before getting up making the other girl blink in surprise at the sudden movement. "Anyway, I need to get some sleep and it's almost curfew and you know how the dorm mistress gets during bed check." Twilight said as Kuroko stared at her for a moment. "Alright, I'll see you in the morning then Twi." She said heading for the door before she stopped and looked back at Twilight's eyes seeing loneliness and pain. "Hey Twi." "Hm?" "If something was bothering you, you'd tell me right?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "I'll see you in the morning Kuroko." She said closing the door softly on her friend. Kuroko was stunned for a second before she let out a sigh. 'Twi, what are you hiding?' Kuroko wondered as she headed back to her dorms. (Next day) "Raaaaah!" Crack!! Twilight watched the thug fly away and into his friends. 'Why did I do that to her!?' She growled to herself disappearing from sight and in the middle of the group delivering a palm strike to the one in front of her following up with a spin kick to the face of another following with a haymaker using the momentum of the spin kick. "ENOUGH!" She roared stomping her foot blowing them all away. "I need to apologize to her." She said to herself as Anti-Skill trucks pulled up and Aiho stumbled towards her. "Hey Twi." She waved groaning a little from the hangover as she looked around and whistled. "You really did a number on these guys Twi. What did they do call you flat chested again?" Aiho asked as Twilight put her hand on the womans forehead as she let out a moan of pleasure feeling her hangover cured. "I'm heading to the 177th Judgement Branch. I need to talk to Kuroko." She said disappearing. (177th Judgement Branch) Twilight appeared in the head office spotting Kuroko and the others looking at a monitor. "Kuroko." Twilight called out to her as she spun around surprised to see her. "Twi? What are you doing here?" "I need to talk to you. Privately." She said getting a surprised look from her before she nodded and motioned for her to follow. The two moved to a back room as Kuroko turned and looked over the dirty and scrapped up older girl. "You ok Twi? You look like- ah." She gasped as Twilight pulled her into a hug. "I'm so sorry for how I treated you yesterday, it was wrong of me and I apologize." She said as Kuroko sighed and wrapped her arms around the older girl. "So are you going to tell me what's been bothering you?" She asked. "I doubt you would believe me if I told you Kuroko, but just the fact that you're worried about me is enough to help. I'll most likely be taking this to my grave with me." She laughed as the girl blinked. "Twi." "Don't worry about it. Now I also came over to help with the graviton attacks like I said I would. I even got what Anti-Skill has on me." She smiled down at the younger girl who looked away with a blush as Twilight tapped her with a flash drive on the head. "You know you really can make a girl doubt her faith to others Twi." Kuroko mumbled looking up at Twi who had a small blush on her own face. "Oh so you want me start treating you like Misaka?" She asked as sparks began to flow over her as Kuroko paled. "No that's ok." She quickly stated waving her hand at her friend who smiled at her. "I'm kidding Kuroko, I'd never hurt you on purpose." She smiled and headed over to Konori leaving behind a red faced Kuroko. "Even if she doesn't mean it like that, it's really hard not to think of it that way." Kuroko mumbled before following after her friend. (A few hours later) Kuroko sighed as she fell back against Twilight and groaned. "UGH! There's nothing there! Seriously what the hell is going on!?" She growled as Twilight giggled at her girl running her fingers through her hair trying to relax the girl. "Calm down and take a breath Kuroko." Twilight smiled as the girl looked up at her. "How can you be so calm in a situation like this Twi?" She asked with a pout making Twilight smile and flick her forehead. "Hey! What's that for?" She asked. "Come on lets go get something to eat, Uiharu is with the others today right? So why don't we go take a break." She suggested just as a alarm went off making the two look up. "Accelerated gravitons! Kuroko!" "Already on it!" (With Uiharu and the others) "Hey Uiharu, isn't that your phone?" Misaka asked pointing at the girls pocket. "Oh yeah thanks." She said taking out her phone and looking at the name of who was calling. "Hey Shirai, are you done with your work?" "Uiharu where are you right now?!" Kuroko yelled while the sound of Twi's voice in the background. "I'm in the Seventh Mist mall, why?" She asked as the others came closer to her. "Listen carefully Anti-Skill is on the way and we've pinpointed where the next graviton attack is." Shirai said. "Where is it happening?" "Where you're at right now." She said as a serious look came over her face. "Oh ok well I'll help with the evacuation right now." She said hanging up and looked up at her friends. "Listen carefully we've found out where the next target is. We're standing in it." She said as they gasped. (With Twilight and Kuroko) "UIHARU! Ugh." She growled and hung up. "You know now that I think about it you said there was nine members of Judgement that were the only real victims right?" Twilight asked as they fell from the top of a large building. "You don't think that-" Kuroko trialed off. "Judgement IS target." Twilight said as she narrowed her eyes. "Grab onto me Kuroko, I'm going to make a big jump." She said holding out her hand as Kuroko took it and they disappeared. (Seventh Mist Mall) The two landed outside the mall as people were exiting the mall. "Kuroko stay here and keep your armband off incase he is somewhere around here. Keep an eye out for anyone suspicious." Twilight ordered as Kuroko looked ready to protest but Twilight gently grabbed her face looking into her eyes. "Please Kuroko. Just stay here and keep safe." She said before turning and heading inside just as more Anti-Skill showed up. "Damn it Twi." Kuroko said with a small blush before scanning the area for the mad bomber. Inside Twilight was sprinting through the mall as she spotted Misaka. "Misaka!" She yelled getting the girls attention as she ran up to her. "Twi! Most of the people have been evacuated out, Uiharu is upstairs getting the last of the people there." She said as Twilight nodded. "Ok, once these people get out of here I want you outside to." She said getting a nod from the girl as Twilight headed upstairs. 'Where are you Uiharu!?' Twilight thought running around the upstairs area. Twilight looked around the empty upstairs before she heard a little girls voice up ahead of her. She took off in the direction to see Uiharu crouched down with her arms out as a little girl handed her a frog toy just as Misaka and Touma came running around the corner. "GET BACK THAT THING IS A BOMB!" Uiharu yelled throwing the frog away as it collapsed in on itself while covering the girl with her own body. Twilight growled as she teleported the four out of the area while putting a barrier in front of herself as the frog exploded blowing most of the area away throwing debris around as a lamp bounced off one of the walls and slammed into Twilight's head making her concentration slip as the fireball overtook her. (Moments earlier outside) Kuroko watched as Uiharu, Misaka, a boy and little girl appeared in front of the crowd just as the top floor windows were blown out. 'Where's Twilight!?' Kuroko thought as she looked over to see the smiling face of a boy with glasses on moving into an alleyway as a unknown rage took her as she followed after him. (In the alley) "Haha that was perfect! Just a little longer and I'll take on all of Judgement and those punks from school." The boy laughed as something teleported behind him. "I have to say you nearly got me." He turned to see a girl in a Anti-Skill uniform and armored blue vest. "What?" WHAM!!! "Don't try to play stupid boy! I heard you just now and your plans." She snarled holding the side of her face that had blood leaking down the side of her face along with a right arm. "No really I have no idea what you're talking about." He said looking at his bag that was beside him filled with his bomb making materials as he snatched a spoon up with a crazed look in his eyes. "Witness my pow-AAAHHHH!!!!" He screamed as a pin was stuck through his hand while his bag was destroyed by a blinding flash of light blowing him into the wall. "You're lucky I held back." Misaka growled as electric sparks flowed off her from using her railgun ability. "You're under arrest for the attempted murder of Judgement and Anti-Skill members. Also the attempted murder of innocent bystanders and countless claims of property damage." Twilight snarled. "It's the same thing with everyone with power always using and abusing it! Just like you and the railgun, using your power to keeping beating people like me down!" He said as Misaka slammed a fist in his face. "Stupid fool." She growled as Twilight cuffed him pulled him less then gently and hauled him away with Kuroko looking at her bleeding friend with worry. (Sometime later, Garden Dorms) Twilight sighed and winced at the slowly healing cut. "I guess I used a lot of power today dealing with all those gangs and with my injuries." She said as a knock came to her door before it opened. "Hey Kuroko." She called from the bathroom. When she didn't say anything Twilight looked out see Kuroko looking at Twilight's bloody uniform along with looking at the arm sleeve that was shredded. 'Should I say if she asks?' Twilight thought as the girl look up to her with tears in her eyes. 'Yep looks like she looked at the blast zone.' She thought as Kuroko walked up to her burying her face in the other girls chest while her arms went around her waist while Twilight felt her chest getting wet. "Hey what's the matter Kuroko? Huh?" She asked wrapping her own arms around the smaller girl as she started to cry. Twilight sighed and pulled the girl with her to her bed. "Hey Kuroko what's the matter?" She asked as a stinging pain found it's way to her cheek. "YOU STUPID IDIOT!! DO YOU KNOW HOW SCARED I WAS WHEN THOSE FOUR APPEARED WITHOUT WHEN THE WHOLE TOP FLOOR WAS BLOWN AWAY!?" She yelled slamming a fist into Twilight's chest as she just took the blows. "I saw it I saw the blood everywhere. I saw it after doing a investigation in the blast zone. When I didn't find you at the hospital I didn't know what to think." She cried as Twilight pulled the sobbing girl closer to her while running her fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry, I didn't want you to see that. One of my abilities is complete regeneration." Twilight said as the girls sniffling started to calm down as she listened. "Why didn't you tell me?" She said sniffing every once in a while. "The subject never came up and I didn't think to say anything about it." She said as Kuroko glared at her but sighed letting Twilight comb her fingers through her hair while she straddled her legs. "So what now?" Kuroko asked. "Well whatever is causing these things to continue to happen then we have to find it. Ask around and see if you can find something, I'll look on the net to see if there's anything I can find." Twilight mused before stiffening when she felt Kuroko run a fingernail up her side. "What's the matter Twi?" Kuroko asked slyly as the older girl panted before she found herself in her room. Kuroko looked around and spotted Misaka looking at her surprised. "Oh hey Kuroko, I didn't expect you back so soon." She said as Kuroko grinned looking at the door. "Yeah, I had a talk with Twi about what happened earlier. Did you know she has the ability to regenerate?" Kuroko asked while Misaka had a shocked look on her face. "No, I never knew! Why didn't she say anything about it?" She asked. "She said it never came up in conversation and just didn't see the point in letting everyone know." Kuroko shrugged as Misaka sighed. "That would be something she would say. How's she doing anyway?" She asked as a sly look came to Kuroko's face. "Oh I'm sure she's fine. Maybe a bit flustered right now but she's just fine." Kuroko smiled a small blush on her face. "What?" "Hey Sissy?" "Yeah?" "What do you think of me? Like on a personal level." She asked taking the Level 5 by surprise. "Well, you're a great friend and I can always count on you for anything. You're a bit annoying with your constant perverted flirting but I think thats just one of your charms about you. I wouldn't have you any other way." She said as Kuroko smiled blushing a bit. "What about as something more than friends?" Kuroko asked as Misaka looked down. "I'm sorry Kuroko but, I just don't like you that way." She said and looked up at Kuroko who was smiling with a few tears in her eyes. "Kuroko I-" "It's fine Sissy, I've been expecting it for a while now but I just wanted to know the truth myself. Besides I'm sure you have your eyes on someone already anyway." She shrugged as Twilight flashed in her mind bringing a small smile to her face. "But don't think I'll let you just go out with some sleaze ball. As your number one gal pal they have to pass my test to date you!" She declared as Misaka smiled. "Thanks Kuroko." She said watching her look at the door. "I take it you have someone in mind yourself huh?" "I don't know, I'll have to find out for myself later. For now, I'll let her think on it." Kuroko smiled while Misaka looked confused. "What?" "Don't worry about. So Sissy, tell me about this person that's caught your eye." Kuroko teased as Misaka sputtered and denied it while Kuroko poked fun at her friend. (Meanwhile with Twilight) The former alicorn panted as she tried to get her raging hormones under control. It sucked being a teen again and have to deal with these things again. She felt it was worse since she was a adult in a teens body. "Damn that girl." Twilight panted with a heavy blush on her face still feeling Kuroko's feather light touch as she bit her lip. "I don't know how much longer I can hold back. Nearly 30 years and with no touch since the last person I was with not counting that kiss with Wannai. What am I going to do, I can't just avoid her not that I want to but if she finds out what she can do to me." She trailed off as Kuroko's face flashed through her head making her sigh. "What am I going to do?" She sighed
Level Upper Part 1(A Week Later) Twilight smiled as she looked down at Kuroko who had a big smile on her own face while she carried some groceries along with Twilight heading back to the dorm. Today was a rare day off for the both of them and they decided to hang out together and do some shopping. Over the past week Kuroko had come over almost every night to discuss this Level Upper thing that Saten talked about but with Uiharu down for the count they had to investigate on their own and try to track down the creator. "So Twi what do you want to do once we get to the dorms?" Kuroko asked as Twilight hummed. "Well once we have these things put up and everything I was thinking just spending the day relaxing. I know we could both use it after these last few weeks itself. "Hey I got an idea, why don't we go visit Uiharu and then head to the pool?" Kuroko suggested as images of Twilight ran through her head making her blush. "Sure sounds fun, I haven't been to the pool in a long time so I could go for a swim." Twilight said grinning at the blush on the girls face. "Thinking dirty thoughts about me Kuroko?" She said as the girl suddenly paled and looked up at Twilight who was smiling a little to sweetly for her tastes. "Um, maybe?" She whimpered as they walked into the Garden of Learning. "Well out with it, am I naked or do you got something elaborate on me?" She asked while Kuroko was at a loss of words. Twilight loved that look on her face she could really understand why Discord did some of the things he did. It was hilarious! As Kuroko sputtered and tried to form words Twilight tried to keep from laughing but she couldn't take it anymore and burst out laughing. "What are you laughing about?" Kuroko asked looking up at the laughing girl. "I'm sorry Kuroko but the look on your face was just priceless!" Twilight laughed while Kuroko pouted. "You're such a tease Twi." She groaned while Twilight chuckled. "...." "Twi?" She went to turn around before she felt the other girls arms around her and her lips by her ear. "Do you really think I'm just teasing?" She asked nibbling on Kuroko's ear as her face turned cherry red. "I-I-I-" Kuroko stuttered as Twilight pulled away and walked ahead of her with a smile on her face. 'That girl is going to be the death of me.' Kuroko thought trying to calm down and not jump the girl in front of her. (Outside Uiharu's) After putting their groceries away they made it over to their friends house to check up on her. Along the way the two had teased and flirted with each other to the point both were speechless and red faced with silly smiles on their faces as they reached Uiharu's door and knocked only for the door to be opened by Saten. "Oh hey guys what are you doing here? Come to see how Uiharu is doing?" She asked getting a nod from them. "Great that makes everyone here." She chirped as she led them into the den where they saw Uiharu with a cloth on her head and a thermometer laying beside her. Not far was Misaka who was sipping some tea waving when she spotted her friends. "Hey Uiharu, you have a few more friends to come visit you." Saten called out as the girl smiled. "Hey guys, thanks for coming." She said weakly as they smiled. "It's no problem." Kuroko said as Twilight walked closer to her. "How are you feeling?" She asked while Saten brought in some more tea the them. "Still really tired." She sighed. "Well make sure you get some fluids in you to we can't have our number one Judgement officer down for too long," Twilight smiled getting one from the sick girl. "Thanks Twi." She said. "What's her temperature at?" Twilight asked. "37.3 celsius. It's a small fever but I know how stubborn they can be." Saten replied. "You know Saten maybe I wouldn't be so sick if you would stop flipping my skirt up all the time." Uiharu pointed out as Twilight sat between Misaka and Kuroko taking a sip from her tea. "Don't give them the wrong idea. As Uiharu's best friend I just want to make sure she's wearing panties." She said as Uiharu sat up suddenly with a blush on her face. "Of course I wear panties! Every day!" She huffed. "Yes, yes, we know. Now lie back down before you get worse." Misaka said getting a huff from the girl as she did as she was told. "So what have you guys been doing all day?" Misaka asked as the two smiled. "Shopping." They said as Misaka groaned. "Aww, why didn't you call me? I needed to get a few things for class and I need some new PJ's since I never did get them the last time we went shopping." She moaned. "Sorry Misaka, we just didn't think about it since we both have this rare day off." Twilight said as she sighed. "You guys suck." She pouted as Saten sat down. "So are there anymore breakthroughs with the Level Upper case?" Saten asked as the two sighed. "No. Nothing, if only we could find out something that could give us a lead." Kuroko sighed. "Well I don't know if this will help but there's a blog online that talks about it." Saten offered as the two enforcement officers turned to her. "What blog." They growled as Saten gave a nervous laugh. "Um well I-" "Here Saten, does look like it?" "Ah there it is." "Nicely done Uiharu." Twilight smiled. "Now if we can just get a hold of their identity." Kuroko said thinking. "I don't know about their identity but they seem to hang out a lot at this place." Uiharu said pointing to a message that said Jona G. "Awesome, thanks a lot Uiharu." Misaka said jumping up and heading for the door. "I'm going to look into it! Oh and get well soon." She said heading out the door as Kuroko and Twilight sighed. "You better go after her Kuroko, I'm going to report this to Anti-Skill." Twilight said teleporting away along with Kuroko. "SISSY WAIT! THIS IS A JOB FOR ME NOT YOU! SISSY LISTEN TO ME WHEN I'M TALKING TO YOU!" Kuroko yelled chasing her friend. "Well there they go." Uiharu sighed. (Next Day, Mizuho Systems Hospital) "I don't know all the details but Kaitabi Hatsuya lost consciousness while being questioned by Anti-Skill." Kuroko said with Misaka following behind her. "The graviton bomber?" Misaka asked as they rushed through the halls of the hospital. "Yes." Kuroko answered as they walked up to a couple of doctors. "Kuroko Shirai with Judgement. How's he doing?" She asked showing her armband to the doctor. "We're doing everything we can for him but at the moment it looks like he just simply lost consciousness and shows no signs of waking up." He reported. "Um I don't know if this has anything to do with it but I punched him pretty hard in the face." Misaka said holding her up hand guilty. "No, he doesn't show any signs of head trauma. He just simply lost consciousness." The doctor said. "So you don't know what caused it at all or how long it will last?" Kuroko asked. "There is something unusual, over the past week we've been getting patients in her with the same symptoms." He said showing them his clipboard that had the pyro user bank robber and the girl that attacked Kongo. "I hate to admit it but this is beyond the capabilities of this hospital. So I called in a specialist." He said as they turned hearing someone come up behind them. She had long wavy brown hair and deep bags under her eyes. She was wearing white long-sleeved shirt and a brown pencil skirt and always wears a long white coat which scientists usually wear inside the laboratory. "Y-You again!?" Misaka stammered. "Sorry to have kept you waiting. I'm Harumi Kiyama, I came to help with the affected patients." She droned. (A few hours later) "God it is so hot in here." Kuroko complained as she looked over at a sleeping Misaka with a slight glare. 'It wouldn't be if someone didn't over charge the electrical substation last night trying to show off.' She thought grumbling as she looked down the hall to see Dr. Harumi heading their way. "Wake up Sissy! Come on wake up! Please open your eyes Sissy!" She stressed shaking her friend who wouldn't wake. "Fine then, I guess I'll have to give you a taste of your own medicine." She said. SMACK! AHH! "This is a surprise what are you two still doing here?" Dr.Harumi asked looking over at the two girls one with a frustrated look on her face while the other rubbed her head. "Honestly. You sleep worse than Twi sometimes you know that?" Kuroko huffed. "I just wanted to take a little nap is all." Misaka pouted rubbing her sore head. "Anyway, we needed to ask you a few questions." Kuroko said getting a nod from the woman. " I find it unbelievably hot in here." Dr.Harumi complained. "It's the middle of summer shouldn't they turn on the air conditioning or something?" She asked as Kuroko glared at a innocent looking Misaka. "I'm sorry but we had a power outage last night, not everything's been restored to normal." A nurse said passing by. "I see so they're using emergency power for critical patients and equipment." Dr. Harumi said shrugging off her lab coat and beginning to unbutton her shirt. "Seriously? Again?" Misaka said blushing. "Your solution to this is to take off all your clothes!?" Kuroko yelled. "Oh well then I didn't know it was that kind of hospital." They all turned around to see Twilight standing there in her Anti-Skill uniform. "Well it's really hot in here." Kiyama pointed out as Kuroko began to rebutton her shirt. "I understand that doctor but you can't go around naked." Twilight said waving to Misaka and gave a little smile to Kuroko. "What if I leave my underwear on?" Kiyama asked. "No." The three stated. "So what are you doing here Twi." Misaka asked. "I'm here to assist the good doctor in anyway she needs. I also have some questions on how we can help the patients since I can't seem to find anything wrong with them either and my abilities aren't working." Twilight said getting a nod from the now dressed woman. "Of course. But its so hot." She said as they sighed. (Cafe) "Now I'd like to pick up where we left off. Why are swimsuits acceptable but underwear is not? The both show the same about of skin, so why is it not acceptable?" Kiyama asked as Twi, Kuroko, and Misaka gave her a deadpanned look. "No, that isn't the point." They all said together as she sighed. "Very well, this level upper. Can you tell me anything about it?" She asked as Twilight gave her a folder. "This is everything we have on it so far, the only thing we found out is that somehow people are leveling up their abilities but at the cost of going into a coma a few weeks later as you've seen yourself." She said getting a nod from the doctor. "I see so no new developments from what's already been given to me. Why come to me though?" She asked as Kuroko spoke up. "As a leading cerebral doctor we suspect that this level upper is tampering with the victims brainwaves in some way. Once we find out how, we may need your help with it." She said getting a nod from the doctor. "It'd be happy to help in anyway I can, but there is something that's been bothering me." She said looking out the window where Saten had her face pressed against the glass while Uiharu looked completely embarrassed. "Who are those girls?" (Moments later) "So you're a brain doctor?" Uiharu asked sipping on her drink. "Are you here to look at Twi's brain?" Saten asked getting a huff from Twilight. "If anyone should have their brain checked it would be you Saten." Twilight said as Saten giggled. "No she's here to help with the whole level upper investigation." Kuroko said as the other girl smiled. "Oh well if that's the case." She trailed off trying to get something from her pocket. "This is serious, Judgement and Anti-Skill have been ordered to take anyone with the level upper into custody. No exceptions." Twilight said seriously as Saten froze. "Isn't that a bit overboard?" Uiharu asked. "With the investigation still ongoing I can't tell you everything." Twilight said. "The users are suffering some extreme side effects due to using it. So we've been ordered to take step to prevent that from happening anymore." Kuroko said sitting back in her seat. "Besides, I think that anyone who uses a drug eventually turns to crime." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "Eh, Saten were you going to say something?"Uiharu asked her friend who gave a nervous laugh. "No nothing at all." She said bumping the table making her drink fall over and soaking Kiyama's stockings. "OH! I'm SO sorry about that!" Saten cried as the woman got up out of her seat and began to pull her stockings off. "It's alright, it only got on my stockings." She assured the blushing girl. "WHAT DID WE TELL YOU ABOUT TAKING YOUR CLOTHES OFF IN PUBLIC!!!" Twilight and Kuroko yelled. (Later outside the cafe.) "Thank you so much for your help Doctor Kiyama." Kuroko said smiling. "No, thank you. It's reminded me of when I was a teacher. Goodbye." She said heading to find her car. "Well lets head back the office so we can get our own data compiled for the doctor." Kuroko said turning back to find Misaka and Saten gone. "Hey where did Sissy and Saten go?" She asked as Twilight came out of the restaurant. "Well I better get back to the office." She sighed looking at the setting sun before she looked Kuroko's back and grinned devilishly and slid her fingernails around Kuroko's ribs and interlocking them just under her A-cup breasts and leaned down next to Kuroko's ear. "I'll see you later right?" She asked the stiff girl who gave a jerky nod before Twilight teleported away leaving a blushing girl behind. "Uh, what was that all about Shirai?" Uiharu asked. "Vixen." Kuroko mumbled while Uiharu cocked her head confused. "Huh?" (Next day, Judgement HQ) "So hows everything coming?" Kuroko asked looking over Uiharu's shoulder. "A lot of code and stuff but I did manage to find possible lever upper exchange sites." She said. "Great job Uiharu, fax a set over to Anti-Skill so they can help with the takedowns." Kuroko said as she headed out the door just as Twilight teleported beside Uiharu. "Hey Uiharu, did you get your data faxed over to Doctor Kiyama this morning?" Twilight asked stepping up beside her as she resumed typing. "Yes, we got finished with it last night and I faxed it over to her this morning so we should be hearing something from her sometime this week." She said and handed her a copy of paper. "What's this?" "Possible exchange sites for the level upper, Shirai is already out there so if you want to get a jump on it while I fax this over to Anti-Skill then go ahead." She said. "Great thanks Uiharu, this is why you're the best." Twilight said teleporting away as Uiharu blush smiling at the praise. (Later that afternoon) Kuroko sighed heading through a some abandoned buildings when she heard some people talk before a thump was heard along with laughter. Kuroko narrowed her eyes and headed towards the voices. "You got a smart mouth you, don'tcha kid? But you also don't have any power. What right do you have to tell me what to do?" Kuroko hear as she rounded the corner to see Saten being held by a man. He was is a tall, lean man who has light khaki-brown hair. He was also wearing various accessories on his ear and fingers. He was also missing a few front teeth and was wearing jeans and a black sleeveless shirt. "So you think earned power and that makes you better than those below you. Well it doesn't. You're just a bunch of loser with no power at all. I am a officer of Judgement, come quietly and I won't have to use force." Kuroko said. "Shirai's here?" Saten whimpered looking over at her friend. "I'm placing you all under arrest for aggravated assault. Now cooperate." She ordered as his two lackies scoffed at her while one kicked a can at a wall. "Please." He said walking towards her towering over the younger girl. "One more little brat to deal with isn't going to make much a difference." He said laying a hand her shoulder. "You should be careful, I've been running around all over the city looking for the level upper. And when I finally find what I'm looking for there's a bunch of thugs assaulting my friend." She glared up at the man. "What are you talking about?!" He said as she put her hand on his chest before teleporting him high in the air and upside down making him land on his head. "Look like today I'm going to be a health hazard to you." She said as the other minon ran at her using his ability to throw some pipes and other things at her only for her to teleport away and appearing above his head driving both her heels into the side of his head. "Nice, teleportation. Can't say I've seen that ability before." The bigger goon said as Saten ran to a boy that they had been harassing and pulled him to safety. "It seems like your disinterested." Kuroko said. "Before the level upper. We used to be scared of you Judgement types. But things have changed, we're stronger." He said beginning to run at her as something about him shifted. "Now that we've gotten stronger we'd like not more than to pound people like you into the ground!" He growled reaching her and trying to catch her only for her to teleport away. "Well to bad you're going to- He vanished." She said surprised as she appeared were she thought was his back just as she heard footsteps behind her and spun around bringing her school bag that had her books in it up as a shield just as he landed a heavy kick into it. 'He must have snuck up behind me somehow.' She thought gathering her wits and faced him. 'Looks like I don't have a choice but to use these on him.' She thought pulling out one of her pins as he charged. She teleported one at him only for it to miss horribly. "What how did it miss?" Kuroko asked herself stunned as the thug pulled and knife and swung at her back tracking in front of building with windowed walls. 'What's going on I can't anticipate his movements.' Kuroko thought as he charged her again throwing a kick at her as she pulled her bag up again to block near her face only for the kick to slam into her ribs with devastating force that sent her through the glass window. "Haha! That was pretty cool! What you cracked one, two ribs?" He asked as he walking into the building just as she threw another pin at him that curved to the right away from him. "What do you think you're doing girl?" He asked as she got up and ran into the building. "What are we playing hide and seek now? That's fine by me but that means the girl and the fatty are mine. I'll just kill them." He called out to her walking at a leisurely pace. (2nd floor) 'This building is condemned and scheduled for demolition, I won't be able to find anywhere safe to hide in here.' She thought moving around the second floor. "At this point he should think I'm still on the first floor. But I can't let my guard down, I don't hear any sound." She said as she rounded a corner. "Found you." Kuroko gasped as she looked up at the thug only to get a knee to the stomach that sent her sprawling on the ground. "You know funny story is that this place is one of our hangout spots. I know every little thing about it, and in here sound resonates." He laughed watching her teleport away a floor above him making some of the ceiling fall out and could hear her running. "Hey you heard what I said about sound right?" He called up to her. (5th floor) "Looks like you're finally tired of playin hide and seek. Alright girl, lets end this." He said holding out his knife about to charge her. "You know I pity you. Your life is about to be snuffed out and you won't even know what did you in." He chuckled. "I know more than you think. You distort the light around you and mislead peoples visual perception." She said as he laughed. "Ohhh, so you figured it out?" "Your legs swing around at an impossible angle, my pin trace an impossible path. Basically you project an image of yourself in another location so the focus is devoted away from your real body." She getting a smile from him. "You like it? I call it Trick Art." He said as his seemed to shift to the left. "Yeah pretty nice ability I have to admit but this is your last warning. Surrender now or I can't guarantee your safety." She said teleporting a piece of glass into one of the support beams before it shattered cutting the concrete pillar in two. "Huh? What are you doing now girl?" "Here's the thing about teleportation, if gives me the ability to displace matter from one place to another. An example of this is being able to cut through these steel reinforced columns with window glass. So this is your last chance drop your weapon and surrender. Or won't be responsible if you survive or not." She said with a straight face." "You're kidding me right? I shouldn't be the one that's surrendering." He laughed. "Then you leave me no choice." She said touching the window next to her and teleported it away as he charged at her while she ran teleporting each window till she came to a wall at the end hearing him laugh. "What the hell are you doing girl? There's no where to run now." He sneered as she looked back at him with a smile. "Do you know what happens to a building when all of it's support columns are destroyed? I'm sure you can make a educated guess right?" She asked as the building started shake. "W-What? You wouldn't!" He cried as the floor began to crack and give way. "YOU CAN'T DO THIS!" He screamed as the building collapsed throwing up dirt and debris everywhere. "Hmph. I thought I over did it but I guess it doesn't matter really since it was going to be demolished anyway." Kuroko smiled holding onto the freaking out thug. "Now I'll be taking that level upper off your hands if that's ok?" She smiled jerking his head back by the collar. "GYAH!" "Aw are you going to cry? There's still a couple of more building that we can help the workers destroy. I'm sure they would appreciate that." She said as he handed her a MP3 player. "Really that's the best you can do is hand me this thing?" She asked as she heard Anti-Skill pull up. "But the level upper, it's a song." He said as she looked at him shocked. "Wha-What did you say?" She asked as she heard footsteps behind her. "That's some good work Kuroko, good work." An Anti-Skill officer said holding a shield. "We'll take over from here." He said as Kuroko looked around for her friend holding her side where the thug kicked her. "Where did she get off to?"Kuroko asked herself before she felt someone poke her in the ribs. "GYAH!" "Looks like he did a real number on you." Kuroko spun around to see the disappointed look on Twilight's face. She was wearing her Anti-Skill uniform and armor along with her rifle a SIG-556 hanging from her chest. "Imagine my surprise when I get a desperate phone call from Saten saying that you're facing off against some guy in a dilapidated building and was wounded. What do you have to say for yourself Shirai?" Twilight asked as the girl winced. 'Oh man she's really pissed. She only calls me Shirai now a days if I make her really mad.' Kuroko thought as she looked at Twilight's worried face. "I'm sorry, I should have called for backup before rushing in." She said as Twilight sighed. "Come on lets get you fixed up ok? Then I'll take you out for dinner for saving Saten." She smiled as the girl looked up at her shocked. "You mean you're not mad anymore?" Kuroko asked as Twilight sighed. "Of course I'm mad Kuroko but I'm more disappointed and scared than anything else. You're my first best friend since I got here and I don't know what I would do without you Kuroko. You don't have my regenerative ability so you can't fix wounds while walking down the street." Twilight said as she picked the girl up and headed to a waiting ambulance.
The Date and Level Upper Part 2(A few days later) Twilight sighed as she walked through the streets with Kuroko by her side after a small shopping spree to celebrate the early end of a day. "So Twi, what are you doing later today?" Kuroko asked holding a few bags along with her friend. "Don't know really, after I drop these off I guess I was going to go practise to see if I could get my pyro ability up to a Level 5 or work on my hand to hand combat. I feel like I'm getting rusty since I've been relying on my powers a lot lately." She shrugged. "Hm, well how bout after we drop these off and go to dinner?" Kuroko suggested looking sideways at her friend smiling a little at the blush on her face. "Are you sure Kuroko, I mean what about Misaka?" Twilight asked as Kuroko looked down. "I asked her up front about what she felt for me and she said she only saw me as a friend." She sighed before feeling Twilight bump her hip with hers. "Oh so am I your fall back?" Twilight asked with a smile as the girl shook her head rapidly. "Of course not! Why would you even think that!?" Kuroko cried as Twilight giggled waving her hand at the panicking girl. "Calm down Kuroko I was just teasing. So what were you thinking of for this little date you have in mind?" Twilight said giving the girl a sideways look watching the blush flare up on her face. "Um well I don't really have a plan in mind at the moment but do you have in mind?" She asked. "Actually if you want I know I good place to get something to eat. I nice place outside the city. I can get us a pass for the night." Twilight offered while the girl looked at her stunned. "How did you-" "Well when you have the security clearance I do then you tend to have some privileges. Now we're wasting time." She said as they teleported to her room. "Now once you get to your room dress to kill because we're going to a pretty fancy place. I'll come pick you up when you're ready." She said as Kuroko disappeared getting a smile from Twilight as she looked into her closet spotting every girls secret weapon. The little black dress. It came up to her mid inner thigh while hugging her like a second skin. It had a open back and front that showed her flawless tanned skin and enough cleavage to leave man or woman drooling at her while changing into a black lace thong. She slipped on some sexy highheels and grabbed her purse before making her way towards the other girls dorms turning every head that she passed making her smile. 'Sorry ladies but if things go well tonight then I'm officially off the market.' She thought (With Shirai) Shirai was panicking as she looked through her closet for something to wear. "What's wrong Kuroko?" The girl in question turned to Misaka with hope in her eyes. "Sissy! I need your help! I don't know what to wear and I'm about to go on a date! Help me!" She yelled as Misaka looked at her shocked. "R-Really? With who?" She asked as she watched her spazzing friend continue to panic over the multiple outfits that were on her bed. "You'll see later since she's coming to pick me up!" She said as Misaka walked up behind her. "This one." She said making Kuroko smile. "Thanks Sissy." She said taking the dress and ran into the bathroom to change. "Wonder who it is?" Misaka thought before smiling and began to text Uiharu and Saten. (A few minutes later) Kuroko was a jumble of nerves as she waited for Twilight pacing back and forth while Misaka smiled at her younger friend. "Calm down Kuroko it's just a date." Misaka said only to get a dark look from the shorter girl. "JUST A DATE!" She growled making Misaka pale before a knock came to the door making her freeze and throw on a smile and head to the door. "Hey Twi you rea-" She froze looking at her date as a bit drool fell from her. "Hello Kuroko. You look beautiful." She smiled at her with a blush on her face. Kuroko was clad in a dress that matched her hair and stopped just below her butt and hugged her every curve that made Twilight bite her lip. "Wow." They both turned to see Misaka with a blush on her face. "You two look great." She said making them smile and blush. "Of course we do. Was there any doubt?" Twilight said throwing an arm around Kuroko who blushed and when her face was smashed into against Twilight's breast. "So where are you guys going for this little date?" Misaka asked as Twilight smiled. "That my dear is a secret." She said and winked as the two disappeared getting a groan from Misaka. "Awww, no fair." (Outside School Dorms) Twilight and Kuroko appeared next to a limo making Kuroko gush. "Wow! I've never been in a limo before!" Kuroko said while Twilight smiled. "Me either, but I read that if you really want to impress your date you go all out for them." She blushed as Kuroko smiled up at her. "Please you don't have to try and impress me Twi, just have some fun with me." She said getting a nod from the girl as the driver came around and opened the door for them. "Ladies." He said bowing as they climbed in and he closed the door behind them. Inside the two were in wonder as they took in everything from the mini bar and touch screen TV's the girls were in wonder. "Wow this is just like how those superstars are ride around all the time? I'm so jealous." Kuroko gasped while Twilight smiled happy that everything was going well so far as they started to pull away. "You know I've never been out of the city before." Kuroko stated as Twilight smiled. " Was actually on the run when I teleported into the city so I don't really remember much about the outside really besides the few times that I went to this place and a club I know that we'll be going to afterward." She said. (30 minutes later) Twilight and Kuroko felt the car stop and waited as the driver came around opening the door for the girls as they got out with a huge smile on their faces and were met by the owner himself. "Welcome to the Kyomon Tokyo Restaurant and Hotel" He said and smiled at Twilight. "Oh Ms.Twi a pleasure to see you again, your table is waiting for you and your date." He said as she smiled nodding to him. "Thank you Akio, I'll be having the specially tonight since tonight is a special night." Twilight said looking over at Kuroko as he walked them into the building holding the door open for them as Kuroko gasped. The inside looked like it would was made for a queen as she looked around in wonder until she heard Twilight giggle making her look back at her confused. "Sorry, I had the same look on my face when I was first brought here." She smiled as the Akio led them to a private sector in the back. "Thank you Akio." She said as he bowed and left as a waiter came up to them. "Hello I'll be your waiter tonight what would you like today ladies." He said. "I'll take some Buddha Hand tea, what do you want Kuroko?" Twilight asked as the waiter wrote her order down and looked at Kuroko expectantly. "Um I'll take some Monkey Paw tea please." She said as he wrote the order and bowed. "I'll be back as fast as I can ladies, in the mean time enjoy the appetizers." He said motioning to a couple of girls that were out of view. "Enjoy I'll be back soon ladies." He said ushering the waitresses out while Kuroko looked at the spread on the large table. "Ok Twi spill. Why are all of these people act like you're some kind of god. I can understand in the city but why these people?" Kuroko asked just as the waiter came back with her drinks. "I'll tell you when we get our food. Now I'll have a sakura denbu please." She said as he nodded quickly and looked over at Kuroko. "Oh I'll have the um Yakiniku please." She said getting a nod from him as he bowed once more. "I'll back as quickly as I can." He said and left while Twilight dug into some of the sushi and teriyaki beef. "So? Are you going to tell me?" She asked Kuroko asked her date as she ate a few sushi rolls. "Well the fact is because I helped build this place and own half of it. Akio runs and manages it and gets 60% of the profit after the employees are paid. He treats me like this because all I ask of him is to treat me like would want to be treated when I came in. I guess he wants to be treated like a king with the way he treats me." She smiled. "Why did you settle for only 40% of the profits?" Kuroko asked as Twilight shrugged. "It's not like I need to be a millionair since I kind of am one. I only really spend money on clothes and when I go out to eat. I don't really spend that much and after the business opened up four years ago and Akio didn't have spend money on construction thanks to me he was able to open about two years earlier than what it would have taken." She replied as Kuroko gaped at her. "And since I now your wondering I have 1,921,279.00 in US dollars saved up give or take a few hundred or more." She smiled at the blank look on her dates face after her brain shut down. "Wow, I had no idea you were so successful Twi! Why didn't you tell me?" She asked as Twilight sighed. "Because I know how fast you can make fake friends when they find out you have money and when that money is gone or you don't buy them thing they leave you. So I live a humble life in the dorms." She shrugged getting a nod from Kuroko. "I can understand that. So tell me about this club." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled. "It's an adults club around midnight so we have until then to dance and have fun." She said getting a nod from Kuroko just as their food arrived and some of the waitresses came and took the empty plates for them. "THANK YOU FOR THE FOOD!" They both cheered as all talking was put on hold till after they were finished eating. (Two hours later, 7th Heaven Club) Twilight sighed as she looked over at Kuroko who was panting a little but was beaming while the base bumped around them. Twilight half expected to find Pinkie Pie to around to find them or see Vinyl Scratch in the DJ booth. But alas they were no where to be seen. But Twilight knew that her friends may have been sad after her departure but they would eventually move on and she would do the same thing. She has already started a new life here and she treasured her new friends, and even though she would never forget her old ones she wouldn't let the past take away from the present and future. She took a sip of some drink and looked over at Kuroko as some boys tried to chat her up making her walk over and parting through them. "So babe, you ready to dance again?" Twilight asked getting a thankful look and blush from Kuroko. "Love to." She said as she let Twilight pull her away from the crowd of boys as Twilight leaned down close to Kuroko's ear. "Oh and just order a new drink, I don't trust those guy to try and slip something in our drinks." She said getting a nod from Kuroko as they headed to the dance floor. Twilight was so happy she took classes on dancing so she wouldn't make a fool out of herself anymore. From traditional to street dancing the former mare was a sight to see on the dance floor as she twisted and bent in ways that left many girls envious and boys wanting her while Kuroko drooled like a idiot. 'I would be a idiot to ever let Twi go.' Kuroko thought as she was pulled out to the dance floor and danced with her date with a bright smile on her face as the song ended and Twilight pulled Kuroko into a brief gentle kiss making Kuroko's eyes widened. It was a test to see if Kuroko was really interested in Twilight and to see if things would really go farther in the future. 'Well after a night like this how can a girl say no?' Kuroko thought as she wrapped a hand around Twilight's neck and put a hand on the back of her head pulling her into a deeper kiss getting a surprised moan from the older girl before they pulled back at the cat calls and whistles from the others blushing and waving at them before they teleported away and outside. "Come on Kuroko, lets get some sleep. We still have a case to do." Twilight said as Kuroko smiled nodding still on cloud nine from the kiss and the night they had so far. She never would have thought she would have been treated like a queen in her life especially by her best friend. "So where to now?" Kuroko asked still dazed making Twilight smile but she wasn't doing any better. Her head was still spinning from the passion of the kiss that Kuroko put into it. She had never been kissed like that by any of her previous dates and at that moment she vowed she would do everything she could to keep Kuroko as hers and she the only thing that was on Kuroko's mind. "Well I'm pretty tired so how bout we head to the hotel unless you want to see the sights?" Twilight asked feeling Kuroko lean into her. "Sleep sounds great right now." She said letting out a yawn as Twilight gave a yawn of her own heading to the limo that was waiting outside. (Hotel room (Kyomon Tokyo Restaurant ) Twilight sighed as she laid down on the bed, happy to be out of the high heels of hers. She was naked laying under the covers since she had roomservice have hers and Kuroko's clothes dry cleaned and ready from them in the morning. She heard the bathroom door open as Kuroko walk out in a towel wrapped around her and a blush on her face. "So I just want something made clear. Are we dating now?" She asked as Twilight got out of bed and walked over to her making the poor girl drool at the goddess in front of her before Twilight gently took Kuroko's face making her look at her. "Do you want to Kuroko? I'll ask if you want me to make it sound more official." Twilight offered as the girl nodded. "Ok then, Kuroko. Will you go out with me?" She asked as the girl smiled and gave the girl a gentle kiss and nodded. "Of course I will and thanks for tonight Twi." She said as Twilight released a breath she didn't know she was holding and felt a weight left off her shoulders as she smiled as well. "You're welcome and thank you. Now come on, lets get some sleep." Twilight said guiding the younger girl to bed as she dropped the towel. Twilight turned and smiled at the girl as she blushed and covered herself shyly. "What are you smiling about? Is it because I'm small?" She asked feeling a little self conscious in front of her new girlfriend and best friend. "No, you're perfect and beautiful." She said giving the girl a sweet and loving kiss. "Now come on, lets go to sleep." Twi said climbing into bed and patting the spot next to her as Kruoko climbed into after her feeling Twilight wrap her arms around her stomach and pulled her against her. Kuroko blushed a little feeling Twilight's breasts pressing against her back but smiled as she snuggled into Twilight's embrace. "Goodnight Twi." Kuroko said as she clapped and the lights went out. "Goodnight Kuroko." Twilight mumbled into her hair with a smile on her face. 'I'll never let you go.' They both thought loving the feel of holding another and being held by another. 'I'm never going to leave.' Twilight thought smiling wider as she let sleep claim her. (One week later) Wham! Kuroko flew back from a punch in the alleyway as a large man hovered over her. "Heh, pretty impressive power right?" He asked before he knew it he was nailed to a wall being held up by pins. "The level upper strikes again." Kuroko sighed already feeling like this was going to be a trying day. (Parking lot) "You want to mess with me you little brat? Go ahead and see what happens." A girl said as Kuroko put her hand on her chest and teleported her in the air upside down making her land on her head. "I'm sure this is pretty embarrassing for you." She said flipping her hair. (Sidewalk) "Bring it little girl." A boy challenged before he found himself in handcuffs. "Man these guys are really getting on my nerves." Kuroko sighed. (Park) "I'll show you a taste of my power!" A boy said as some of his friend stepped up the challenge the Judgement Officer only to be pinned to the trees after a quick scuffle. (177th Judgement Branch HQ) "Hold still this may sting a bit." Uiharu said putting some alcohol on some of Kuroko's scrapes. "MMMM!" Kuroko grit her teeth. "Seems like you're getting more and more scraped up every time you go out." Uiharu said to the bandaged girl. "A lot of people are using the level upper lately so what choice do I have?" Kuroko said while her friend put a bandage her arm. "I wish that we knew how far this has spread." Uiharu sighed wrapping Kuroko's chest. "Wishing for it want make it happen, this is going to take hard work. I can think of three things that needs to happen." Kuroko said. "First we get the item off the street, help the people in a coma, and find out who made the level upper." Uiharu said getting a nod from Kuroko. "Well anyway lets get you fixed up first." Uiharu said continuing to wrap her friends chest. "Are you sure you wouldn't want Twi to wrap you up?" Uiharu asked as Kuroko sighed. "I would just as sooner have anyone see me like this much less my Twi." She said as Uiharu tied the wrapping in the back. "I promise you Shirai no one wants to see you like this." Uiharu said as Kuroko glared at her from the corner of her eye and grabbed her collar and began to shake her silly until she heard the door begin to open and teleported Uiharu about the door just as the person was coming through. "Hey guys I was just if I could help-" WHAM! She was stopped as Uiharu's head slammed into the top of Misaka's knocking the both of them down as Twilight looked on from behind Misaka with an amused face. "Ouch." "Oh hey Sissy so nice to see you." Kuroko said coming around a corner buttoning her shirt. Before she spotted Twilight. "Hey Twi." She smiled as the girl stepped over their groaning friends. "Hey yourself. Now was that really necessary Kuro?" Twilight asked using her pet name for Kuroko. "Well I panicked when I heard voices. Sorry guys." She said looking down at them. "Uuuggghhh." "Oh and why did you panic?" Twilight asked as the girl gave a sigh. "I didn't want to worry you is all." Kuroko said showing her bandaged body. "Well, tonight I'll take extra care and make sure all your aches and pains go away." She said watching as Kuroko's eyes glazed over and a goofy grin came over her face. "Now now Kuro, we have work to do. Fantasize later, work now." Twilight laughed patting her girlfriends cheek snapping out of her fantasy. "Sorry." She smiled as the other two groaned and began to get up. After the wounded was fixed up the four found themselves by Uiharu's desk with Twi leaning against the wall and Misaka sitting backwards in a chair. So have you guys made any progress on the level upper case?" Misaka asked. "Hard to say really." Uiharu answered. "We have gotten some new information thanks to Dr. Kiyama. There's a certain device called a testament." Kuroko replied. "It's used to put large amounts of information directly into a subjects brain. Using all of the five human senses. Taste, touch, hearing, smelling, seeing are all at work with it." Twilight further explained. "But the level upper is music, so the only thing they are using is hearing." Misaka mused. "We've searched through the users rooms but found nothing."Kuroko said as they heard the kettle going off as Uiharu went to take it off the stove. "Ok so do you think this song could have an effect on all five senses somehow instead of just hearing." Misaka asked. "I don't follow." Twilight said. "Remember what we talked about at the slush stand a few days ago?" Misaka asked. "Um brain freezes?" "No not that." "Synesthesia!" The two cried out as Uiharu came in with the tea. "Synes-what?" "Synesthesia, is a neurological phenomenon in which stimulation of one sensory or cognitive pathway leads to automatic, involuntary experiences in a second sensory or cognitive pathway. For example you know how when you hear a wind chime you feel cooler or when you see the color red you feel warmer? That is Synesthesia." Twilight said. "Basicly it occurs when more than one of the scenes are stimulated." Misaka explained. "Really? Why don't we give Dr. Kiyama a call and see what she thinks." Uiharu said putting the tray down and heading to the phone. "So with the testament working together with Synesthesia you can produce something that's possible like the level upper. Thats amazing!" Twilight gushed as Kuroko sighed at her girlfriends giddiness. "I swear you're in the wrong business Twi." Kuroko said as Twilight looked back at her and stuck her tongue. "Don't judge me! I can't help it if new things excite me" She defended with a huff as the two girls giggled at their friend and lover just as the door closed making them turn. "Hey where did Uiharu go?" Twilight asked as the others shrugged. "Might have gone over to Dr. Kiyama's lab to see about that avenue of approach." Kruoko said pulling out her phone and sent a text. "So what are you two going to be doing?" Misaka asked slyly watching the couple inch closer together. "Well unfortunately we both still have to work so." Twilight trailed off before grabbing her surprised girlfriends face and gave a passionate kiss to her before the need for her became too much and she pulled back with a pop. "I'll see you later Kuro." Twilight said as she headed for the door with a wave over her shoulder leaving a dazed girlfriend behind along with a blushing friend. "Wow." Misaka gasped. (A few hours later hospital) "So Saten used the level upper huh?" Misaka asked getting a nod from Kuroko. "Uiharu took the data to Dr. Kiyama as soon as she was sure Saten was stable." Kuroko said sitting next to her friend. "I see, do you have a second?" Misaka asked getting up and leading them to the roof. "What did you want to talk about Sissy?" Kuroko asked. "Saten had a good luck charm. You remember it?" "The one that's always hanging from her bag?" "Yeah that's the one. She told me her mother gave it to her before she came to Academy City." "She said that huh? Sounds pretty personal." "Yeah I know. I got the feeling that there was more to it that she wanted to tell me but I just froze." Misaka sighed leaning her head against the fence that was around the roof. "People can call me a Level 5 all they want but when it comes to stuff like this I'm not any good at it." She said and turned to Kuroko. "Please Shirai, let me help you guys in the case. I feel I owe it to Saten. I never thought how difficult it was to be a Level 0 and be surrounded by people that were ahead of you but you could never catch up." She sighed while Kuroko smiled. "Alright, I'll let you help." She said as Misaka grinned and walked up to her. "Awesome, thanks Kuroko." She said patting her shoulder not noticing her bite her lip in pain. "I-I should be thanking you." She forced out trying to act normal before they headed inside. The two walked towards the elevators so they could get back to work when they heard someone call out to them. "Um excuse me, could I have a moment?" The turned around to see a frog faced doctor. "A real Gekada!" Misaka gushed while Kuroko rolled her eyes. "Calm down Sissy, it's just a doctor." Kruoko sighed at her friends obsession with the tacky frog character she loved so much while she followed the doctor. "What we're looking at here are the brainwaves to the comatose patients. Brainwaves are unique to each person so they should all be quite different. However I found that each of the level upper victims share a common brainwave pattern." He said showing the two a graph. "What's this mean?" Kuroko asked looking at the graph. "Could be a outside influence." He replied. So someone is putting these people into a coma? For what reason?" Misaka asked as the doctor shrugged. "I'm just a doctor reporting his findings. Investigating is your job." He said as the two nodded to each other and left. (With Uiharu) Uiharu sighed as she thought about her friend and the time they spent together after explaining it to Dr.Kiyama. "I just feel so responsible." She finished as the doctor gave a friendly smile. "You can't blame yourself for what happened. Just calm down and I'll put on some tea and coffee." She said getting up and heading to kitchen. "This is no time to be calm or relax!" Uiharu said as the doctor put a calming hand on her shoulder. "The results aren't in yet, if she wakes up and finds you collapsed that's not going to do either of you any good now is it?" She asked as the girl sighed and nodded. "Ok." "I'll be right with some tea." She said and walked out of the room while Uiharu wiped her tears before spotting a paper that had Synesthesia as the title. (177th Judgement HQ) "So if this does match a specific brainwave pattern you'll be able find them through the network?" Misaka asked Shirai as she typed away on the computer. "Right all we have to do is get Uihar- right she's not here right now." She moaned. "What's all the moaning about over here?" Konori asked as she walked up to the two girls. "Well since you asked." Misaka answered and began to explain what they were trying to do. "Alright switch with me Shirai." Konori said as the younger girl got up and Konori took her spot. "If that's the case first we'll have to get to the data bank to get to the information and cross reference the brainwaves from the victims to a possible match." Konori explained. "How do you know if they're in the system?" Misaka asked looking over Konori's shoulder. "Anyone that's ever been to the hospital or taken a VAT(Vocational Aptitude Test) test along with any student that's taking the ability courses in school." Kruoko explained. "Here we go, we have 99% match." Konori said as the other two leaned closer and gasped as the picture came up. "That's!" "No way!" (With Uiharu) "This to, and this! These are all papers on Synesthesia, but why?" Uiharu asked herself. "How very impolite of you." Dr.Kiyama said as Uiharu gasped. "Looking through my research without asking." She said. (177th Judgement HQ) "I can't believe it! It's Dr. Kiyama!" Kuroko said shocked. "Uiharu!" Misaka said as Konori turned to them alarmed. "What is it? What about her?" She asked. "Uiharu is with her right now!" Kuroko said making the older girls eyes fly open. "Contact Anti-Skill and have them take the doctor into custody." She ordered getting a nod from Kuroko as she called Twilight. Misaka took off to out the door with Kuroko right behind as she told Twilight what was going on before hanging up and caught up with Misaka. "Hold on Sissy, remember Uiharu is a member of Judgment. She can handle herself if she needs to." Kuroko said as Misaka stared at her. "Probably. If she's lucky." Kuroko said uneasily. "......" "It isn't that unlikely. Besides Anti-Skill is being mobilized and I doubt that the doctor can go up against someone like my Twi." She said. The lives of thousands of comatose espers are in her hands. Besides I have a bad feeling about this." Misaka said "I know this could be bad so I'm coming with-AH!" She yelped as Misaka smacked her arm. "I doubt that Twi would ever forgive me if something happened to on my watch. Besides I'm still the older one here. So leave everything to your Sissy." Misaka smiled as Kuroko sighed but smiled at her friends words. "Thank you Sissy."
Level Upper EndTwilight along with Tesso and Aiho stood on the highway blocking if off the road just as the women's sports car come speeding around the corner before slamming on brakes. Aiho stepped forward along with other Anti-Skill troops as they took aim at the car. "Kiyama Harumi! You are under arrest for the suspicion of distributing and creating the Level Upper! Surrender now!" She said her voice echoing through the Anti-Skill van speakers. Twilight watched as Uiharu talked to the woman probably trying to talk her into surrendering. "Captain, it looks like the hostage is safe. No harm to her at all it looks like." Tesso said getting a nod out of Aiho as they watched Kiyama got out of her car while Aiho instructed her to lie on her stomach. "Secure her!" Aiho yelled as Twilight and the others moved in. The next thing she knew she felt intense pain in her hip and the sound of a shot went off. "AH!" She fell over to see her comrade looking down at her in shock. "The hell are you doing!?" She heard another say as she before everything went dark as she felt herself be thrown in the air. (Present) Twilight groaned as she picked herself up as she heard Kuroko yelling in her ear. {TWI! PLEASE ANSWER ME!} "I'm ok, I just get taken by surprised." She groaned to her girlfriend as she looked over to see most of the highway destroyed. "Twi! Are you ok!?" She looked back to see Aiho with a worried look on her face. "Yeah, I'm fine." She said and watched Misaka fighting a giant creature. An AIM Burst. "What's the situation captain?" Twilight asked getting a sigh from the woman. "Most of us were taken out with the surprise attack. Kiyama isn't listed as an esper so for her to be able to wield those abilities it had to have been from the Level Upper." Tesso said walking up to them holding her side. "And Uiharu? Wheres the hostage?" Twilight asked. "She disappeared a few minutes ago, as far as I know she's bolted for safety." Aiho said getting a nod from Twi. "Also it looks like that thing is going for the nuclear power plant over there." Aiho said pointing to the building. The phenomenon initially took form of a giant levitating fetus with a halo upon its head and tentacles-like green wings, its body was bluish in color and was covered in a nearly transparent brown layer. "Alright you guys stay here and rest, I'm going to see how I can help with Misaka." She said teleporting away. (With Misaka) Misaka panted covered in cuts and bruises from fighting with Kiyama as the AIM burst created some huge ice shards from the moisture in the air and launched it at her. "Misaka!" The girl turned surprised to see Uiharu before she looked back at the ice shards to find them only a few feet away. "CRAP!" She yelled before they slammed into a shield. "Don't let things distract you Misaka!" Twilight yelled before she turned to Uiharu glaring. "What are you doing down here!? It isn't safe! Get back up to Aiho and the rest of Anti-Skill!" Twilight said. "I'm sorry!" "Get out of here! It's not safe!" Twilight yelled as the creature let out a terrible scream. (Hospital) A doctor ran towards a code red in the rooms holding the comatose patients from the Level Upper victims. As he opened the door it was was filled with the screams of the victims. "What's going on!?" He asked a nurse as she tried to hold down a struggling victim as he came over and checked the patient. "Have they regained consciousness?" He asked struggling to hold the patient down. "No they just started to go bezerk like clockwork! All of them at once!" She said. "My god. What is going on?" He asked. "I don't know but it's like they all are having the same horrible nightmare." She said. "AHHHHHHH!!!" "What is going on." He mumbled to himself. (With Twilight) Twilight watched as live rounds from Captain Aiho and the remaining troops that could still fight slammed into the creature. "Is that thing getting bigger?" Misaka asked before she was pushed towards Uiharu. "Get out of here Misaka, I don't want you to get hurt." Twilight said while Misaka pushed her hand away. "I can help Twi you just have to let me." Misaka said while Twilight smiled. "Sorry but I can't allow you to stay here, it's too dangerous I know you can handle yourself but what I'm about to do could change your view of me. Please just do this for me." Twilight as the girl smiled. " Please Twi, nothing you do will change my view of you. Your my friend and dating my best friend. Now stop talking and lets finish this thing." She said jumping to the concrete pillar that held up the highway and ran up it using her ability to stick to the rebar inside. "Alright." She said feeling her magic take hold of the creature and slammed it into the ground while it formed ice shards and sent them flying at her, followed by a barrage of plasma shots. She ran dodging and blocking all that she could before pulling up a powerful barrier. [Twi what's going on? All the camera's are out I can't see a thing!] "Don't worry about it Kuro, I'll be sure to spoil you when we get home but right now I'm a little- AH!" Twilight growled as the beast slammed one of it's tentacles into her barrier making her strain for a second. Twilight looked over to see Uiharu talking to Kiyama about something before running up the stairs. 'I can't let this thing get closer.' She thought spotting a tentacle in the ground barely managing to dodge being impaled as she gathered her power and blew a hole in the beast only for it to regenerate nearly instantly. "My god, if this becomes a war of attrition then there is no way I'm going to win. I may be powerful but I don't have unlimited power." She said blurring away from what looked like a laser beam from the monster. Twilight rolled and came up dodging what looked like iron from the earth shoot out of the ground as she shot to the left teleporting away from a yellow burst of energy. ''That was- GYAH!" She screamed as a tentacle slammed into her back making her fly towards the power plant and slammed into the ground with a pained grunt and rolled into the next impact before coming to a stop. "You're really starting to piss me off." She growled, taking off her broken earpiece. (With Kuroko) Kuroko was worried sick after Twi's last transmission before she couldn't take it any more and jumped up heading for the door only for her arm to be grabbed. "Where do you think you're going Shirai?" Konori asked with a glare at the wincing girl. "I'm going Konori, and there's nothing you can do to stop me." She growled back retching her arm away went to move to the door only for Konori to grab her again. "What do you think you can do in the shape you are in huh? You would only get in the way." Konori said trying to reason only to be teleported back to her seat. "Maybe you're right but my friends are out there fighting for their lives and my girlfriend may be dead for all I know. I'll at least go there to help with the wounded." She growled grabbing the door knob and stopped for a second. "I'm sure you would do the same to see if the ones you loved are alive and well. Especially someone you may be in love with." Kuroko said before heading out the door. (With Twilight) Twilight panted as she looked at the wall behind her while spotting Misaka running towards them to assist her. "What the hell do you want with a nuclear power plant!? Seriously this is like something out of a monster movie!" Twilight yelled at it making sure to keep it's attention on her as she dodged it while it charged. "Damn it!" She teleported away as she let her power gather in her hand just as some strange music started to play over the speakers. "What is that? Music?" She looked up at the frozen beast and threw the small ball at it like a baseball watching as it went into it's body like a hot knife through butter before she let her control slip blowing a good quarter of it's body away but it didn't regenerate like it was. "Twi! Its the cure for the Level Upper!" Misaka yelled as she blew off one the larger tentacles and it didn't grow back making Twilight smile. 'To bad I can't use any of my bigger spells or abilities.' She thought as she heard voices from the monster. {Is this it? Is this all I am to be?} Twilight heard Saten's voice making her look back at the creature in shock. "Don't let your guard down!" Twilight turned to see Kiyama glaring at the monster while she held her wounded arm. "It's not over yet! That thing is the creation of 10,000 espers thought AIM diffusion fields! You can't think of it as a normal creature!" She yelled as Misaka zapped it frying it to a dark brown color with many black spots of third degree burns. It fell back smoking as it gave a strangled cry of pain. "How do we kill this thing then?" Twilight asked as she continued to hear the voice of her friend and others. "The nucleus! There has to be a nucleus somewhere inside that thing. If you can destroy that then this is all over!" She said as the creature got back up. {Level 0's are defective?} {That's what they think.} {I can't stand being so weak, so helpless when others around me are advancing ahead of me} {It's hopeless as a Level 0} Twilight stared in shock hearing these things. 'Have we really been neglecting the Level 0s so much?' She thought looking up at the monster. {No one could ever understand....} {What it's like...} {To be miserable every day...} {There are times when our expectation weighs heavily on us...} Twilight looked down having never thought about these things before always thinking that with hard work they could always grasp what was once out of their reach. Now she felt like a fool for thinking that. "You need to back away. It's going to get dangerous." Misaka said stepping up to Twilights side giving her a nod as she took out a coin. "What do I care.I'm the one who caused all of this. What do I care if I live or die?" She asked. "Maybe you don't but I'm sure those children would want to see your face when they wake up. I'll help you and so will my friends as long as it's not this way." She said as a few tentacles tried to impale the both of them only for Twilight to destroy them. "Besides, we'll be the ones to take this thing down." Twilight said as it formed a claw and went to crush them only for a purple crescent to go through the limb cutting it to pieces, as Misaka flipped her coin in the air. "I'm sorry." They both sighed as Twilight defended Misaka. {Why would anyone...} {Want to be....} {An esper...} "For not realizing it sooner." They said. BOOOM! Misaka shot the coin through the monster from the bottom of its stomach and out the back near where the neck would be taking some multicolored thing with it before it was destroyed. The group watched as the monster began to disintegrate as they let out a breath of relief. (With Uiharu) The girl smiled watching Misaka's signature move. "It worked uhhh." She fell back into Aiho and Tesso's arms fainting from the excitement. "H-Hey!" "Whoa now!" (With Misaka and Twilight a few minutes later) Twilight sighed as some of them medics looked her over while Misaka and Uiharu talked to Dr.Kiyama. "Ugh. I'm glad that's over with, my wrist is going to hurt from writing all this up." Twilight sighed looking over her bandaged self. "I think a nice long soak in the hot spring today will do great for the both of us." She mused just as a taxi pulled up and a panicking Kuroko jumped out and began to frantically look around. Twilight smiled and got up grabbing her rifle and armor before heading over to her girlfriend that was busy checking over Misaka and Uiharu for any bad scrapes before she spotted her and froze at her wounded girlfriend and best friend. "Hey Kuro. Come here." She called as the girl teleported in front of her before gently wrapping her arms around the older girl. "I was so scared." She sniffed as Twilight wrapped her arms around her wincing a little at the numerous healing wounds. "I'm sorry I scared you, come on lets go home." Twilight said as Kuroko nodded in the other girls chest before pulling back and wiping her eyes. "I was thinking of going to the hot springs here for some relaxation. What do you think?" Twilight asked as Kuroko leaned into her wincing at her own wounds. "Yeah, that sounds good." She said smiling a little as Twilight pulled her closer and they headed for the taxi she came in. (Later that night, private hot springs area) Twilight sighed leaning back with Kuroko sitting between her legs as she massaged her sore girlfriend. "That feels so good Twi." Kuroko moaned as her best friend worked wonders on her shoulders. "Glad you think so." Twilight said pulling the girl back into her chest smiling at the blush on her face but smiled snuggling a little into her chest. "How could I not? You're amazing at everything you do Twi. It's no wonder you're the queen of the city." She smiled as Twilight tightened her hold on her. "Such a stupid title. Such a position only spurs hatred and fear, along with planning fools that would love to see you dethroned." Twilight said glaring at the door while flashes of Blue Blood, the nobles, and other diplomats came to. "You ok Twi? You're kind of worrying me here." Kuroko said looking over at the cold face of her girlfriend before she blinked and looked down smiling apologetically. "Sorry. I just don't like some of these ridiculous titles that they give us is all, and I hardly fit the position of queen." Twilight giggled getting a smile from Kuroko who kissed the bottom of her chin. "That's a better face than before and the one I like. I understand if you have to put that face on for work but please lets keep it off during private moments ok?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "You got a deal." She said kissing the girls forehead as they settled into the hot spring. "Now I think we should be getting out because, I'm starting to feel a little light headed." Twilight said getting a nod from Kuroko. As the two got dressed and headed out the springs Twilight smiled wrapping her arms around Kuroko laying her head on the other girls. "What is it Twi?" She asked while Twilight just gave a contented smile. "Sorry. Just happy to be out here is all spending some time with you is all." Twilight said not seeing the girls smile as she pulled back. "So what do you want to do when we get back to the dorms?" Kuroko asked. "Well I was thinking of going home and get some sleep. I don't know about you but I'm exhausted." She sighed getting a nod from Kuroko as they walked down the sidewalk. "That sounds good Twi." Kuroko sighed leaning into the girl as she wrapped her arm around Kuroko's shoulder pulling her closer making the shorter girl smile. "Hey Twi, you think I could stay with you tonight? I'm still a little shook up from your fight." She asked. "Sure I don't see why not. But what are we going to do about the head mistress?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed. "That is true, I'll come in after bed check." Kuroko said while Twilight nodded. "Ok. I'll see you then." Twilight said teleporting away along with Kuroko to get ready for bed. (Later that night, With Kuroko) Kuroko sighed as she finished her report for Judgement as the dorm mistress opened the door to check on her and Misaka who was sound asleep. "Up late again Shirai?" She asked getting a sigh from her. "Yeah, I'm fixing to go to bed myself. I just got done with my report as it is." She whispered stretching and leaning back in her chair. "Alright, try to get some rest Shirai. I know you've had a long day today." She said and headed for the door and out as Kuroko climbed into bed pulling a large stuffed bear that Twilight bought her a few days ago after they officially got together. Pulling the covers over her and the bear she grabbed her secret travel bag and teleported away with a smirk on her face. (Twilight's room) Kuroko appeared in her girlfriend room only to find her slumped over her computer sound asleep making her smile. "I guess you were more tired than you thought huh Twi?" Kuroko asked as she sat her travel bag near the head of the bed and moved to Twilight. "Kuroko." Twilight mumbled making the girl smile until she saw the tears going down Twilights face. "Don't go please." She mumbled shocking the girl before she smiled and teleporting them both to Twilight's bed waking her up a little. "Kuroko?" "I'm right here Twi. I'm not going anywhere." She whispered wrapping her arms around the older girls stomach feeling her snuggle into her. "Good." She sighed putting her hand over Kuroko's as she fell back to sleep. Kuroko smiled as she buried her face in Twilight's back inhaling her scent. She smelled like a desert rose making her smile. It was one of her favorite flowers. Twilight looked out into the darkness as she let a sad smile cross her face while a tear slid down her cheek. 'Goodbye guys. I'll miss you.' She thought as her friends flashed through her mind along with her family and Spike as she looked down at her girlfriends hands around and smiled. 'But I have a new life here.' She thought intertwining their fingers and snuggled into the bed just as Applejack's face flashed into her mind. 'Sorry AJ, but looks like I really did find somepony or someone that can return my feelings for them.' She smiled as she let sleep take her. (Equestria, Ponyville) Applejack sighed as she sat down looking out over her land thinking of the past four years after Twilight's disappearance. She had yet to forgive the princess' for their rash and uncalled for handling of the situation. Not only that but the scheming of the dragon lords ambassador and the nobles led by Blueblood to put Twilight out of the picture for more power, money, and other things. "AJ? You ok sugarcube? I haven't seen you out here in a while." Applejack turned to see her brother walking towards her with a bit of hay in his mouth. "Sorry just thinkin is all." She said looking back out at the orchard as the sun shone brightly over the mid afternoon summer. "Bout Twilight?" He asked as she nodded. "Don't know what it is but just felt that feelin again. Like we done lost somethin great... I lost something great." She mumbled the last part but Mac heard her. "You thinkin of that time she came to you with her feelins?" He asked as she nodded and sighed. "Yep, I wish I didn't turn her down like I did. I was so stupid, I just didn't know how to handle it. I could have let her down gently but I yelled at her and turned her down so harshly. I was shocked and confused but that's no excuse why I acted the way I did." She sniffed as tears began to well up in her eyes. (Flashback) Applejack watched as Twilight stood in front of her with a shocked look on her face before she smiled and nodded. "Alright then, well you know a simple no would have been good you know. I can understand that this came out of no where AJ but there was no reason for you to say those things to me like that. We're friends there's no changing that. You cut me deep AJ, cut me really deep." Twilight said as Applejack looked at the calm mare as everything she said caught up to her. "Twilight I'm so sorry I-" She was stopped as the mare held up a hoof as she glared at her. "I've been called worse AJ, but I never expected it from you. I can understand the Apple family tradition and I respect that. So from this day on we'll only be friends and that's it and business mares. Good day Applejack." With that Twilight gave a about face and walked away with her head held high while Applejack felt something stab into her chest. "What have I done?" She asked herself as Twilight disappeared from sight. (End Flashback) "Not a week later she moves back to Canterlot to better be able to do her duties as a princess and learn from her mentor and be close to her family. I never expected her to leave not on my life I would have seen that comin." She said look over to see the crystal tree of Twilight's old home. "Now she's gone. Been gone since the year after Tirek was beaten." AJ sighed looking down. "So what now sugarcube? I've asked you before after Twilight left but I'll ask again. What are you goin to do if they find Twilight?" He asked as she looked at him before looking over the land. "I'm goin to bring her home." She said getting a smile from Mac as he nodded. "That's good to hear sugarcube. I'm sure y'all will." He said getting a nod from the girl as they saw a few royal guards coming down the road making them sigh and go meet the new guest. As they reached the gate they saw a grey stallion nod to them. "Ms. Applejack?" He called to her as she nodded. "What can we do for you stallions?" Mac asked standing by her side making her smile at his support. "Ma'am, the princess has sent us with a important message. We need to talk to you in private." He said as she shook her head. "Whatever you got to say you can say it with my brother here." She stated firmly as they sighed. "Very well, as of one hour later Princess Celestia has issued this statement for all the close family and friends of Twilight Sparkle." He said as both of there eyes widened. "What is it? TELL ME!" Applejack demanded. "This is all the message said. We found her." He said as AJ felt her world go dark. (Two months later with Twilight and Kuroko) The two lovers smiled as they made their way through the Garden Dorms the two were in maids outfits. "I can't believe it's already the midsummer festival." Kuroko smiled walking by her girlfriend with her hands behind her back. "I'm just surprised that they elected me for the performance today is all. Isn't Misaka at the main building getting ready for her own performance?" Twilight asked getting a nod from Kuroko. "Yes she'll be performing today. I'm part of the photography today, so I get to archive everything for future girls." She said getting a nod from Twilight "I see, so are you going to be at the main building most of today?" Twilight asked as she sighed. "Mostly yes but I'll be making stops over here just to see how things are going and to see your own performance." She smiled getting one from Twi who was still a little bummed that her girlfriend wouldn't be there with her most of the day. "TWI!" The turned to see Misaki Shokuhō. She was an elegant beauty of Tokiwadai Middle School, sporting long straight hair of golden color. She wears a pair of white gloves and stockings, both adorned with lace. She is also seen holding a shoulder bag with a star adorned on the middle. Her eyes are also gold colored, however, one notable feature of her eyes is that it has a star design on it. Literally, she is a starry-eyed girl. She claims that she was born that way. Her large breasts are a point of jealousy for Mikoto, who mocks her for it. She even once suspects Misaki of not being a middle school student based on her bust size, to which Misaki replies that it may be possible with her abilities that she is not. Currently she was the bane of Kuroko's life since she held onto her girlfriend with her large bust pressed up against Twilight's back. She couldn't help but be a little jealous of the busty girl but she was one of Twi's friends. "Hey Misaki, what are you doing today?" Twilight asked turning back and smiling at her golden haired girl while her eyes seemed to be more starry eyed than ever while a small blush went across her face. "I'm part of the welcome wagon today, I can't wait to see you perform." She smiled getting a nod from Twilight as she turned around to fully face her. "I'll be sure to do my best. Did you invite anyone here today?" Twilight asked getting a nod from the girl. "I invited Touma along with his girlfriend Index I believe." She mused putting her finger to her lip with a cute look on her face. "I see. Did they accept?" Twi asked getting a nod from the other girl as a few girls ran up to them. "Queen! What do you need of us?" They asked while Misaki sighed. "Nothing at all. I have all I need right here." She said giving a sideways look to Twilight as they groaned. "Lady Twi!" The girl in question groaned but smiled and turned to her own fans. "Hello everyone, how are you today?" She asked as they bowed. "Yes thank you. We were just wondering if you needed anything from any of us. Anything at all." They asked while Twilight wrapped her arms around her girlfriend and best friend. "No thank you. I have everything and everyone I need." She smiled as they looked a little disappointed. "Tell you what, why don't you help me later setting up my performance today? It would be a huge help if you would." She said as they brightened up and nodded. "Of course we will! We'll meet you there 15 minutes before your performance." They said getting a nod from Twilight as she smiled. "Now. Why don't you guys go and enjoy your day with your friends, I'll meet you guys later ok?" She asked getting a nod before they hurried away gossiping and giggling. "I don't know how you handle them so well Twi." Misaki said. "Well I guess you can say that I'm a people person?" She said as they smiled while Kuroko looked at her watch. "Well I better go and see if Misaka is up yet. I'll see you later kay?" She asked as Twilight leaned down giving her a quick kiss on the lips. "See you later Kuro." She said as the girl vanished leaving the other two alone. Misaki smiled as she grabbed Twilight's arm and leaning into her. "Well hello there Twi." The two turned to see Kongo along with Wannai and Suki. "Hello girls, are you excited for today?" Twi asked as they all nodded while Wannai looked down. "Good, by the way Kongo what are you wearing? It looks ridiculous." She said as the girls cheeks puffed out. "Does not!" She huffed while the others giggled. "Besides that you need to be in this outfit. You know the whole saying dress right dress." She said getting in a silly pose with her fingers in the peace sign by her left eye while her tongue was out. "Hey Twi, don't make fun of me." Misaki pouted while Twi giggled. "I just wanted to try it out myself. But I don't think I can pull it off like you." She shrugged getting a smile from Misaki while she crossed her arms under her bust. "The original is always the best." She said striking the same pose making the others laugh and give a few claps while Twilight bowed to her. "I am utterly beaten by the best in the cute department." Twilight smiled not seeing the blush on the other girls face. "Was there ever any doubt?" She asked while she and her other friends laughed. "Hey Twi-sensei!" "Hey Twi!" The group turned to see Touma and Index walk in waving. "Hey you two. Where have you been?" Misaki asked pouting a bit. "Well we got a little hung up is all at the bus station." Touma replied. "By the way how did you two meet? Oh wait let me guess, Touma here came to your rescue when some stupid thugs tried to hit on you or something along those lines huh?" Twilight asked as they blinked. "Well, yes. But I don't think I ever told you that, how did you know?" Misaki asked. "Oh trust me it happens more than it should." Twilight sighed. "It was very heroic of him but I really didn't need any help, and when those thugs chased him I sent them into a coma for scaring my hero. After that we usually go out to eat. His treat, he's such a gentleman." Misaki smiled blushing a bit while Twilight and Index deadpanned. 'Another one?!' Twilight thought. 'Stupid jerk.' Index thought as she opened her mouth preparing to bite the poor boy. "Oh by the way, Index I'm sure you're hungry we have a all you can eat in the dining area. Misaki could you please show them the way?" Twilight asked stopping Index in her tracks with the promise of food. "A-All you can eat?" Index asked while her eyes became watery. "Yes and it's free." Twilight smiled while Misaki motioned for them to follow. The group watched them walk away before Twilight turned to Kongo. "Now, go change into your original outfit that the school wanted you to wear." Twilight said clapping her hands while the other girl sighed. "Alright but it is beautiful isn't it?" She asked. "Not in the least." Twilight answered while the girl pouted. "Why do you have to be brutally honest about somethings Twi? You could just lie." She huffed. "Now what kind of friend would I be to let the reputation of one my friend be trashed because she was given bad advice? Besides I would never lie to you about something like that Kongo." Twilight said with a smug look on her face while the other girl nodded. "I guess you're right. Thank you Twi." She said running off to change leaving Suki and Wannai there. "So girls did you invite anyone today?" Twilight asked as Suki nodded. "Yes, I asked a few of my friends to come from the gym and I think that Wannai invited some friends from different schools." Suki said getting a nod. "What about you Twi?" Wannai asked shyly. "Oh she speaks!" Twilight laughed while Wannai looked down making Twilight sigh. "Yes I did. I invited a few people I know." She said. "Hey Twi!" She turned to see Komoe walking up to them in some girlish jeans and a pretty yellow summer shirt on followed by Stiyl and Kaori. Kaori was in some skinny jeans that really showed her legs and butt along with a buttoned up shirt that was tied in the front showing her toned stomach. Her hair was brushed and looked really nice. She had her sword on her hip as she walked up to them with a nervous smile. Stiyl was in some dress pants and shirt with shoes that Twilight bought for him. His hair was pulled back in a short ponytail while two bangs framed his face. "Wow you guys clean up good when you're out of your work clothes." Twilight smiled as they blushed. "Oh wow." Twi turned to see Wannai staring at Stiyl with a blush on her face. 'Seriously? That's what she's into?' Twilight thought before looking up at Stiyl and smiling with a faint blush of her own. 'Gotta admit though if I weren't in the younger body I might just have taking a swing at him.' She thought and looked over at Kaori. "You look great, glad the two of you came." She said as the girl blushed a bit. "Thank you for inviting us." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "Oh by the way Index is in the dining room so if you guys want to say hey go ahead. Touma is there to just to give you a heads up." She said snapping her fingers and everything froze. "Oh and no magic while on school premises. Or you'll have to deal with me but I don't think we'll have a problem will we?" She asked as her eyes started to turn red while they gave a nervous shake of the head. "No ma'am." She both said and everything went to normal. "Good. Now then enjoy your time here, you might just learn something." She said and turned to Wannai and Suki. "Now then girls I'm sure you have some place to be to meet with your friend correct?" Twilight asked as they jumped and nodded. "Oh you're right I need to go meet them!" Suki said while Wannai ran behind her sparing a glance at Stiyl before following her friend. "Looks like you have a little crush Stiyl. Now then, would you like a tour or are you going to meet with Index?" Twilight asked. "Oh I would like to have a tour please Komoe said raising her hand and hopping up and down. "Of course, and you two?" Twi asked looking at her fellow magicians. "I'm going to go see Index." Stiyl said and headed off the way Misaki went earlier. "I'll take a tour myself. I'm sure that if Index is in the dining hall she'll be there for the rest of the day." Kaori smiled getting a nod from Twilight and Komoe before Twilight led the way down a hallway. (Three hours later) Twilight sighed as she leaned against one of the walls in the dining hall watching her friends laugh and talk while Touma and Stiyl glared at each other about something and Komoe had a tower of beers stacked beside her. She looked over at the clock and sighed as a nervous feeling came over her. 'Heh I guess I'm a little nervous after all the time. I haven't sang in years after my brother's wedding. I hope I don't screw this up.' She thought and teleported away to her room. (With Touma and the others a few moments later) Kaori sighed with a smile on her face watching her friends while Touma and Stiyl switched their glaring match to a arm wrestling one with them straining to push the other back. "I swear those two are always wrestling." Komoe said as a maid student came and took the beer cans. "I have to agree. Oh did you see where Twi went?" Kaori asked as everyone stopped to see the girl gone. "I don't know I didn't see her leave." Komoe asked as Kuroko teleported next to them. "Crap, crap, crap, crap! I'm going to be late!" She cried running down a hall getting confused looks from the people at the table before they followed the girl. (Auditorium) Twilight did the breathing exercised the Cadence taught her calming herself down and looked out into the sea of people. "Ok just like you practised Twilight. Now go out there and wow them." She said taking another calming breath as she walked out as a spotlight was shone on her. Kuroko was stunned looking at her girlfriend. She was in a blood red strapless dress with her hair done in a bun with two red picks that held it together. The dress came just above her ankles and it had a slit up the side showing her tanned silky smooth legs she had matching high heels that were strapped around her ankles. She had no makeup on besides some lipstick and that was it and nothing else as she walked to the end of the stage while she seemed to glow in the light and a piano began to play and she began to sing. She could see her looking all through the crowd before she spotted her and saw a loving smile cross her face and it was then that she never took her eyes off her. It felt like Twi was singing to her and she knew she was making her smile wider as the chorus came blowing all away. As Twilight sang she loved the looks on her friends and lover's faces along with the blush on Kuroko's face. She was happy that everything was going so well as she wrapped everything up as her voice echoed across the stadium as everything faded and then became silent and the light dimmed before completely shutting off bathing the room in complete darkness. CLAP, CLAP, CLAP, CLAP! Twilight smiled as more and more joined in the clapping before clapping whistling and cheers could be heard. The light came back on as Twilight waved at everyone before looking at Kuroko and blew her a kiss and motioned for her to come up stage. The girl blushed and shook her head before Twilight teleported to her and back in the spotlight with her lips seal tightly around the other girl. Twilight smiled and pulled back leaving a dazed Kuroko while she waved at everyone again getting cat calls making her blush a bit. "Thank you all for coming and please enjoy the rest of the festival. Also I would like to think a few of my friends that helped my all of this possible." She said pointing to a section that showed the girls that helped Twilight put everything together as the light shined on them while Twilight clapped smiling at the blushing girls faces while they waved. "Enjoy the rest of the day." She spoke and waved once more before teleporting away with Kuroko. Author's Note Can you feel it? Can you feel the Accelerator!? HAHAHAHAHA!!!!
Sisters and RSPK( A few days later, Equestria) Applejack along with the rest of her friends including Shining Armor, Cadence and Twilight's parents and Spike were all there after being summoned by Princess Celestia. " Thank you all for coming so swiftly. I have some good and bad news when it comes to Twilight." She said as they began to mumble before Celestia held up her hoof to silence them. "As you all know Twilight disappeared after a horrible mistake on our part and due to Twilight following her instincts she fled to preserve her life and to avoid slavery. After some investigation into the matter we found many that planned Twilights fall due to promise of power among other things and to make us look weak along with having Twilight under the thumb of the dragons." Celestia said letting a breath while Luna picked up where she left off. "When this came to light we immediately began to search for Twilight and have since been unable to locate her on this planet. However, on a hunch we have search through the universe and have found Twilight on this planet." Luna said as she used her magic to show planet that was similar to theirs. "Yes, for the last four years it seems Twilight has been living on a completely different world. We have double checked and even triple checked it and have confirmed that it is her." Celestia said with a serious look on her face as the others nodded with a smile on their faces. "However. Due to the distance among other things that will have to be looked into it will take a total of four years for the required power to travel to and back with Twilight. Also we have no idea about what she looks like because it seems her body has changed some how when she landed on this world." Luna stated as they got shocked looks on their faces. "We will be monitoring the situation but at the moment only a few may go to get Twilight now I know everypony wants to go but there can only be six that goes. Now I'll leave it up to you that are here to discuss it." Luna said while Celestia nodded and got up followed by her sister leaving them alone to think and decide. Once they were all alone Shining stepped up. "I'm going and there is no arguing about it and you all know why. Now who will be coming with me?" He asked as the others nodded agreeing with him. "Oh I don't think I want to. I miss Twilight very much but I don't think I can handle a new world, so somepony can take my place." Fluttershy said while Rarity patted the girls head. "I'd love to see Twilight as well but with Sweetie Belle staying with me full time now I have other responsibilities." Rarity stated stepping up beside Fluttershy. "Well I'm going, if Twilight is in trouble then you can bet your flank that I'm going to help save her!" Rainbow Dash stepped up followed by Pinkie and Applejack. "We're goin to, ain't no way I'll let somepony hurt mah friend." AJ said getting nods from the others while Twilight's mother stepped up. "I'm going to. I want to see her for myself and make sure she's alright." She said looking back at her husband who smiled and nodded. "I'll stay here and look after everything, you go get our daughter." He said and looked at his son. "Make sure you protect your mother and find your sister son. I'm counting on you." He said getting nod from Shining. "I'll stay back and look after the Crystal Empire while you're gone. Please bring our sister home." She said as the princess' walked back inside. "Have you decided?" Celestia asked getting nods from them while the five stepped forward getting nods from the princess'. "Very well. This could actually help shorten the time by at least a year we'll just have to see." Celestia said getting nods from the others. "Now, we will see you all when the time comes for the spell to be performed." Luna said as they bowed and left. 'Don't worry Twilly. I'm coming to get you.' Shining thought walking with his wife and parents. 'I'm coming sweetie just wait a little longer.' Velvet though leaning into her husband. 'We're coming to get you Twi, count on it!' Dash thought flying above the others. 'I'm comin Twi. I'm comin to take you home.' AJ thought next to rare sight of a serious Pinkie Pie. 'Don't you worry Twilight, we're all coming and bring you home safe and sound. Count on it!' Pinkie thought trotting next to AJ. "Oh I hope that Twilight is ok." Fluttershy whimpered flying next to Rarity. "Don't worry darling I'm sure that our Twilight can handle anything some ruffian throws her way." Rarity comforted her friend. "You bet your flank she can! I bet when we get there she'll be dying to be coming home from being so bored of kicking flank all the time!" Dash boasted as her friends smiled at her. "I wonder what Twi is doing right now." Pinkie said. (Academy City, District Seven) Twilight sighed as she looked down at her city and home from the roof of one of the tallest buildings on the city. "I wonder what they're doing right now?" Twilight asked herself looking up at the sky with a small smile on her face hoping her friends were doing well as she heard someone appear behind her. She looked back to see Kuroko walking up to her. "Hey Twi. I thought I would find you up here." She said wrapping her arms around her loving her toned body. "Hey Kuro. You ready for our sparring match?" She asked getting a nod from the girl as she took off her uniform showing a sleeveless shirt and shorts while Twilight had on a tight workout shirt and spandex shorts. "Remember no abilities. Just good old fashioned CQC (Close Quarters Combat)." Twilight said getting a nod from her girlfriend as they slipped into their personal stances with Twilight in a classic kick boxers stance and Kuroko in her family's personal style. Neither of them moved for a few moments until the wind blew between them and they shot towards each other. Twilight ducked under a vicious kick by Kuroko and came up with a hard uppercut to the stomach knocking the wind out of the girl before she was grabbed and slammed into the ground. With her still dazed Twilight grabbed the girls arm pulling it behind her back at the same time sitting on her back and wrapped her arm around her neck while grabbing the arm with the same hand and pulled back. "GYAH!" Kuroko gagged tapping Twilight's elbow three times before she was let go. "Ready for round two?" Twi asked as her girlfriend smiled looking up at her nodding. "Yeah, let me catch my breath." She said. (Later) After three more rounds they were both pretty beaten from their spar. Twilight smiled looking down at her girlfriend who was sore even after Twilight healed her wounds. "I got to say Kuroko you are really getting good with your hand to hand." Twilight smiled wincing at her own soreness. Never let it be said that Kuroko was weak, for such a small girl she really packs a punch and she was only getting stronger. "Thanks, but you still beat me every time." Kuroko pouted while Twilight giggled. "Don't worry, you'll get me soon. You're really getting better and are keeping up with me with little problems now." She said getting a smile from Kuroko. "You think so?" "I know so. I would hate to be the person that can't take one of your punches, and besides you're helping me to. You're keeping me on my toes when I you use your ability. I really enjoy our times doing this, watching both of us improve is fun." Twilight said while Kuroko smiled. For the last few months after they got together the two had began to spar to keep each other in shape and to sharpen their skills incase for some reason they couldn't use their abilities. "Thanks Twi." Kuroko said leaning against the older girl as they walked the down the sidewalk. "So what do you want to do tomorrow?" Twi asked as the girl smiled. "I think we should just relax, it's been a while since we just had time to ourselves with Judgement and Anti-Skill work taking up all of our time, it would be nice for a weekend with just the two of us." She said getting a nod from Twilight. "That sounds good. Are you going to be coming over tonight?" Twilight asked as Kuroko nodded. "Of course." She said while they made it to the dorms in the garden just as the sun was setting. "Ok I'll see you later ok." Kuroko said leaning up and giving Twilight a kiss. (Later) Twilight sighed as she held Kuroko who was sound asleep in nothing but a thong and one of Twilight's shirts. Kuroko was using Twilight's arm as a pillow while Twi ran her fingers through the girls hair loving the smell of vanilla that came from her hair. "Mmm." Twilight smiled listening to Kuroko mumble in her sleep. "It's funny, I can't remember the last time I was so comfortable with someone. I'm glad that we found each other Kuro." Twilight whispered burying her face in Kuroko's neck feeling her shiver. "You awake Kuro?" Twilight asked raking her nails down Kuroko's toned stomach hearing her gasp and shiver while her hands tightened on Twilight's own. "I take that as a yes. You're getting a bit hot." Twilight teased before she found herself pinned to the bed and a panting Kuroko above her. "You damn vixen!" Kuroko panted before slamming her lips into Twilight's taking the girl by surprise. Kuroko poured her lust into Twilight loving the sound of her moaning. For months Kuroko held herself back because of Twi's constant teasing. She was tired of cold showers and her fingers were tired damn it! Kuroko let her hand slid around and up Twilight's back feeling her arch into her and gasp when she reached between her shoulder blades to unhook her bra smiling into the kiss as she kissed down Twi's neck. "Kuro." Twilight panted in a haze while her fingernails dug into the mattress as a inferno lit inside her. "Yes Twi?" Kuroko smiled as she bit into the older girls neck as she unclasped her bra and threw it somewhere in the darkness. "W-we need to stop, we're too young." She gasped trying hard to keep control but somehow the younger girl knew every stop that made her shudder and moan her name. "By who's standards Twi?" Kuroko asked moving down her girlfriends body and gently biting her nipple making Twilight grit her teeth as her mind started to get cloudy. She could feel her other hand moving down her toned stomach making her pant faster and wither under the other girl. "Kuro." Twilight moaned loudly feeling her loins on fire and dripping like a waterfall as she bit her lip. "You're saying we should stop but from the way you're acting you want this more than even me." She said pulling her hand away from the helm of Twilight's own thong and pulled away from the girl. Twilight whimpered feeling Kuroko pull away and could feel herself starting to go crazy. "I-I-" Twilight panted trembling with need. 'Not yet Twilight! Not yet! You have to hold out!' Twilight screamed in her head as she gently pushed Kuroko back who looked a little hurt. "I admit that I would love nothing more than to ravage you into the night and early morning but I want to make sure that we are both ready. I don't want to do anything we both regret." She said gently pulling Kuroko into a kiss before pulling back feeling Kuroko lean into her chest and sigh. "I'm sorry. I've just been so stressed lately and I've wanted to take the next in our relationship for a while now." Kuroko said while Twilight ran her fingers through her hair. "I'm sorry but I'm just not ready for that yet. Just give it a few more years when we're older ok? I just want to be a proper age before we do anything like that ok?" She said getting a sigh from Kuroko but she nodded. "So more cold showers for me huh. That sucks." She giggled a little. "Hey you're not the only one Kuro, you have no idea how much I have to turn the water to freezing cold to calm down after a day with you and both of us teasing the other. You saw that yourself." Twilight said blushing hard while Kuroko smiled glad to know she has just as much of an affect on her as she does on herself. "Come on. Lets get some sleep." Twilight said as she got a quick shower with Kuroko as they washed each other with great care. Kuroko sighed shivering in the cold water but smiled as she washed her girlfriends hair until she spotted something on the back of girls neck. "Hey Twi. What's this on your neck?" Kuroko asked moving the hair out of the way and looked at it. "Huh? What is it?" "It's a six pointed star with five others around it." She said. "I have a tattoo!?" Twilight cried but inside she was giddy since she thought she lost her cutie mark when she came to this world. "It looks like it a very well done one to. You didn't know it was back there? Plus I don't remember ever seeing it when we teased each other." She said blushing a bit and could feel Twilight heat up a bit to. "I don't know either. But I think it's pretty cool." She smiled while Kuroko nodded until a shiver ran through her body. "Yeah it is but- Whoa." "What is it?" "It disappeared! That's amazing!" "That would explain why we never saw it till now, I wonder if this only happens in the shower?" Kuroko wondered. "Maybe. But anyway lets get out of here." Twilight said as they got out and dried off before heading to bed. Kuroko snuggled into Twilight with a smile on her face and the fire in her stomach only a sizzling ache. (Next Morning) Twilight sighed floating in the schools pool while she held Kuroko's hand. "Now this is what I'm talking about. Just a whole day of just us together ALONE and having fun." Kuroko said she loved how the day was going so far. No one was at the pool just the two of them. No one has called for either one of them to go to work and none of their friends have come by to ruin the moment. So far today has been the perfect day. "I know right? I'm happy that today has been so quiet especially for Academy City. So want to go have a date later today? I was thinking of a little restaurant not far from here. Unless you have something on your mind?" Twilight asked pulling Kuroko closer to her. "Mmm, not really is it a fancy place?" Kuroko asked bumping into Twi giggling. "No, its casual. Now..." Twilight trailed off as she pushed down on Kuroko's float making her scream as she fell into the pool while she laughed until her own was flipped over making her yelp before plunging into the water. "HA! Serves you right Twi!" Kuroko laughed until Twilight teleported above her. "BANZI!!!!" "AAAAAAAHHHHH!!!!!" SPLASH! (Later) Twilight smiled as she walked down the sidewalk with Kuroko next to her leaning into her side. Twilight was in some nice jeans and shirt while Kuroko had on a skirt and cute top that hugged her body. "So Kuro what do you think the others are doing today?" She asked looking down at her partner. "Well, my guess is that Sissy is hanging out with Saten and Uiharu is working today." She said as they felt a rumble through ground. "Hey did you feel that?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "Yeah we've been getting these a lot lately." Twilight said as both of their phones went off. "AWWW! You gotta be kidding me!" They groaned and answered the phone. "Hello? Alright I'm on my way." They said before hanging up and groaned. "Well duty calls. I'll see you later?" Kuroko asked getting a quick kiss on the lips. "Of course. I'll see you at home later tonight." She smiled and teleported away followed by Kuroko. (That night) Twilight sighed as she walked down the sidewalk she spotted something move in the shadows in one of the alleyways. "Hm." Twilight moved across the street and into the alleyway. BLAM BLAM BLAM! Gunfire echoed through the alley as she ran down the dark alley following the sounds of gunfire until she heard a scream and all became silent Twilight ran through the alley to where the gunfire and scream came from spotting rifle shells and blood all over the area. "Oh my god." Twilight stopped as she saw something in the darkness two somethings actually one was leaned against a dumpster while the other was sprawled all over alleyway. "What the hell happened here?" She gasped pulling out her pistol and moved down the alley to the one by the dumpster putting two fingers on her neck and felt a slight throb. 'She's alive!' Twilight smiled before she looked down to see half of her body was ripped away. "Listen, you need to hang on ok? You need to tell me what happened and who did this to you!" Twilight said gently patting the girls face while the girl's eyes fluttered open. "What are you doing here? Asks Misaka shocked to see another person." Twilight froze at the name. "M-Misaka? Oh my god! Just hold on I'll go find some help just hang on!" Twilight screamed as she got up and started to dial Aiho only to find her phone dead. "Misaka would like to know why you are so concerned? Asks Misaka with a rising feeling of worry." Twilight looked to see Misaka's eyes beginning to close making her panic level increase ten times over. "NO! STAY WITH ME! DON'T GO! DON'T GO!" She yelled as the girl became still. Twilight franticly tried to find a pulse but couldn't as tears streamed down her face. She looked over to the other thing on the ground realizing it was the other half of Misaka. Twilight moved away from her friends body and emptied everything into one of the trash bins that she ate that day. BLURAAAAHHHHH! Never in her life even as a Anti-Skill officer would she had expected something so brutal to happen to one of her friends as Kuroko's face flashed through her mind. "I'm going to have to break the news to her." Twilight gasped wiping her mouth from the spit and throw up. She felt weak and dizzy sparing a glance at her friends body. "I'm so sorry Misaka." Twilight said stumbling out of the alley towards a payphone that wasn't far away. When she went to grab the phone she saw her hands were covered in Misaka's blood and looked down to see it covered her clothes as well. She started to shake as her friends face and body flashed through her head before everything went dark. (Hospital two days later) Kuroko sat beside Twilight's hospital bed holding her girlfriends hand. She got the call two night's ago that Twi was found in a phone booth covered in blood. Kuroko had panicked and instantly teleported to the hospital where she saw her girlfriend hooked up to all kinds of tubes and a breathing mask. She didn't know who did this to her but that were going to pay with their lives. Around her were all of Twilight's friends including a few she'd never seen before and that stupid boy that Misaka hung around with. "Hey Kuroko." The girl looked back to see Misaka looking down at her with worry. "Why don't you go and get some rest ok? You're exhausted and you haven't slept since the accident. Why don't you get cleaned up and get some rest, we'll call you as soon as she wakes up." Misaka smiled down at her but the younger girl shook her head. "I can't she needs me here when she wakes up. I need to be here when she wakes up, she could go into shock again if I'm not here to help her." Kuroko said tears falling down her face. "I'm sorry Kuroko." Misaka said zapping her friend in the back of the neck knocking her out. "Uiharu, Saten. You mind helping her get washed and find her a comfortable spot to sleep?" Misaka asked getting a nod from her friends while they took her to the bathroom to get her washed up and into a fresh set of clothes. "Hey zapper. What do you think caused this?" Touma asked walking up beside the girl as he stared at his friend and sensei. "I don't know but whoever did this is going to pay." Misaka growled tightening her fist. "Do you guys know whose blood it was that was on her?" Misaki asked looking over at the two Anti-Skill officers. "No, the tests haven't came back yet and when we searched the area where we found her there was nothing there. We did find some bullet holes in the walls as well as a few spent rifle casings. We sent them to the labs and are waiting to see what they find." Aiho said looking at her friend just as Kuroko and the other two came out. "Come on Kuroko, lets get you to bed." Uiharu stated guiding the girl over to a large couch that a few of Twilight's friends got up so Kuroko could get some rest. "Touma? Are you ok?" Index walked up next to her friend and secret crush taking his hand looking at him with worry. He had barely eaten since he had last seen Twi the other day and she was starting get worried for him. "Yeah, I'm fine." He said but Index see his jaw clenched looking over at his friend. "NO!" Everyone jumped as Twilight shot up from her bed and looked around at everyone before she spotted Misaka making her eyes go wide and she started to pale. "Misaka?" "Twi? It's ok you're safe now." Misaka said before she felt Twilights iron grip on her hand as she was pulled closer. Twilight ran her hands all over her frantic to make sure she wasn't seeing things. "You're here. You're alive." Twilight gasped ripping the breathing mask off and sensors in her arms and on her chest off throwing her legs over the bed making everyone jump up alarmed. "Twi, you have to calm down!" Uiharu said until Twi pulled Misaka into a bone crushing hug as she cried in her chest. "You're alive! Thank god you're alive!" She cried holding onto her friend tightly like she was disappear if she let go. "Of course I'm alive why wouldn't I be?" Misaka asked confused awkwardly patting her friends head. At the moment Twilight was thinking as flashes of that night ran through her head. 'If Misaka is alive then what did I see then?' Twilight thought before pulling away from Misaka and looked over at the others until she spotted Kuroko on the couch sound asleep. "You've been out for two days and she's never left your side once." Misaka said as Twilight smiled and levitated the girl over to her pulling her close to her. "Foolish girl, you'll hurt yourself like that." Twilight smiled running her hand through her hair as she suddenly felt extremely tired. "I think I'm going to get some sleep you guys. Thanks for checking on me." She said falling back into her pillow with Kuroko securely tucked to her chest before passing out once more. "What do you think that was all about?" Aiho asked. "I-I don't know but we need to-Ah!" The whole building shook as another one of the tremors was felt through the district. "Another one? That's the second one today." Misaki said as the Judgement and Anti-Skill member nodded. "Lets go. Maybe M.A.R has something about this on a more in depth level. Konori, Uiharu you two see what you can do on your end and we'll see about our end. Something isn't right about this ever since that meeting two days ago." Tesso said getting a nod from the others while Aiho blinked at the girl taking charge. "Right." They all said hurrying out of the room along with Misaka wanting to help in anyway she could. "I think I'm going to head back to the dorms now. Touma you coming? I'll be sure to have the maids whip something good up for us and Index." Misaki offered fluttering her starry eyes. "Sure sounds good. What do you think Index?" He looked over to see her smile and nod before looking at Twilight and Kuroko. "Don't worry about them, I'm sure that Shirai has everything under control by herself. Plus I'm sure those two will want some alone time when they wake up." Kongo said getting up with Suki and Wannai heading to the door. "Now I don't know you but I'm starving from all this worrying we've been doing." She said heading out the door with Touma and the others while Komoe patted Stiyl and Kaori on the legs. "Lets go you two I know a great place to get some food that has everything you could ever want and we can get a drink while we're there!" She cheered pushing the two to the door. "But we don't drink." Kaori said as the door closed behind them leaving the two lovers in peace. (Train Yard) "Experiment number 8433 will begin shortly. Says Misaka." "I got to say you guys are seriously becoming lame. I mean really it's the same thing over and over and yet you girls have not once really put up much of a fight." A boy said stepping out of the shadows. He has pale skin, moppy white hair and red eyes. This is caused by his ability, as it blocks ultraviolet rays, thereby preventing his body from producing melanin. "Misaka number 8433 is seeking confirmation with Accelerator, are you ready to begin the experiment? 30 seconds remaining, reports Misaka seeking acknowledgement." She charged her rifle and loaded up a 203 HE grenade. "Yeah, yeah lets get this over with." "Very well. It is now 22 hundred hours. Experiment number 8433 will commence immediately. Misaka says." "Be sure to entertain me more than your other sisters have and last longer." He said tapping is foot to the ground and accelerated towards the girl.
Sisters Part 2(Four days later) Twilight sighed as she looked down through the alley's of Academy City watching and listening for more of these incidents. So far she has 15 gruesome scenes where girls were murdered all of them looking like Misaka. Even if she reported them by the time Anti-Skill got there the place would be scrubbed clean. The blood they had found that was on her nearly a week ago was lost in a mysterious fire along with the shell casing going missing. 'Something is going on and I'm going to find out what.' Twilight thought pulling out her cell as a holo screen popped up along with a woman. [M-Ms. Twi! What a surprise!] A woman said as Twilight smiled. "Hello Hina. I want you to look into anything that involves clones that involves Mikoto Misaka. Dig deep." Twilight said with a cold look on her face while the woman squeaked and nodded. [Of course miss.] She said beginning to type away. "Get back to me as soon as you can. I'm going to be busy tonight. Make sure you have some of the girls look after Misaka and make sure she stays away from anything related to this." Twilight said as she jumped from the roof of the building as transparent wings formed from her back and she took flight. A few hours later Twilight found another battleground along with three bodies of the Misaka clones. "It seems their blood was reversed along with much more than to the others." Twilight said crouched down by one of the bodies that looked like her chest had been completely crushed. "Whoever is doing this is a damn psycho." Twilight said to herself picking up one of the undamaged assault rifles. "This is top notch gear something really state of the art. This is a FN-2000 and with a grenade launcher as well." She hummed chambering a round and looked over to see the body with a few magazines spilled out on the ground along with a few 203 grenade rounds. "This was barely a real battle. Barely a shot was fired before these three were taken down. The barrels are barely hot at all and there is not any craters or destroyed walls from grenade damage. There is barely a spent cartridge or bullet hole, it's almost like they were ambushed." Twilight mused until she heard footsteps behind her. She spun around bringing up the FN-2000 leveling it on shadow. "Identify yourself. I am Officer Hoshi of Anti-Skill what is your business here?" Twilight growled. "Hello Officer Hoshi, I am Misaka 10032. I am here to collect the bodies of 8460-8463. Misaka reports to the Anti-Skill officer." She stated as a few more shadows came into the light. "I see, tell me what is the purpose of this?" Twilight asked keeping the rifle trained on the group of clones. "ZXC 741 ASD 852 QWE 963 -. Misaka is awaiting confirmation from the officer. Misaka says patiently while keeping a close on the officer." 'What does that even mean? Wait! That's a level A security clearance code.' Twilight thought. "I see so top secret stuff huh, that's fine. I'll get that information later. For now I will have to take you into custody for your involvement in this experiment. Put your hands behind your backs and lay face down away from me." Twilight ordered until she heard more foot steps, a lot more foot steps. She glanced around to see she was surrounded by hundreds of Misaka clones making her go wide eyed. 'This is impossible! How can there be this many clones and no one knows anything about it!?' She thought just as her phone went off. [Hey Ms.Twi I got what you needed. There was a project some years ago involving your friend Misaka when she was younger.Apparently there was a project called "Railgun Mass Production Plan") or Sisters Project which was originally a project that intended to use clones of Misaka Mikoto—a level 5 esper, for military purposes. It was dubbed Project Radio Noise, but it was shut down not long after it started. An estimated 20,000 clones were secretly created using Misaka's DNA map.] She said as Twilight smiled. "Very good Hina, now I want you to look at one more thing for me. ZXC 741 ASD 852 QWE 963 -. You got that?" Twilight asked hearing the girl typing away. [Got it. Level 6 Shift Project is an experiment specifically created for Accelerator, one of the strongest Level 5 espers in Academy City, to induce this event and achieve Level 6.] She reported. "Who are the researchers and leaders of this project?" Twilight asked smiling at the batch of clones. [Sorry Ms. Twi but it seems that is going to take a while to unearth. Is there anything else you need?] She asked. "No. Thank you Hina enjoy the rest of your night and make sure the original Misaka stays out of the loop and never finds this out. She doesn't need to be involved at all. Also send me a list of research buildings that head in this sick experiment. I will put a end to this. Also give me the location of Accelerator I need to have a little talk with a stupid boy." Twilight smiled standing up. [Yes ma'am. Ok everything is sent to your phone and emailed to you.] Hina said before the link shut off. Twilight looked up at 10032 with a confused look on her face. "Why do you throw your lives away for this? What do you think would happen if your big sister figured this out?" Twilight asked as they all looked at her confused. "Big sister?" One of the others asked. "Of course. Misaka the original Misaka would be your big sister. What do you think would happen if your big sister found out that her little sisters were being killed like livestock in a slaughter house?" Twilight asked as they stared at her. "Misaka is confused on the strange feelings that are in her chest. Misaka 9982 states with some worry." Twilight smiled as she lowered her rifle. "Only you can understand those feelings Misaka 9982. You have life you even have a mother who I'm sure would love to see all of her daughters live! Don't you think? I know if I had a daughter clone or not I would never want to see her hurt much less killed. Think about that as you scrape another of your sisters off the ground." Twilight said pulling out her phone that showed where an old rival was before disappearing leaving confused clones in her wake. 'I do not understand. Misaka 10032 states looking for some help from her sisters.' All she got back was silence while a few clones looked at the remains of their sisters. (Mini mart, District 7) "I have to admit that the last battle was pretty lame even if they had numbers on their side." Accelerator sighed until he felt a icy chill go down his back. "Hello John." The boys eyes flew wide open while his pupils shrank to pinpricks. He turned to come face to face with Twi Hoshi. "Twi." He gasped as she snapped her fingers and the world around them froze. "So word on the street is you are responsible for over 8000 murders of Mikoto Misaka all planned and carried out with gruesome execution. Well what do you have to say for yourself John?" Twilight asked walking towards the boy as he put a hand on his hip. "Hello Twi. Long time no see. How's your little girlfriend doing?" He asked as she smiled. "A handful at times but could never stay mad at her. What about you? I guess you finally found that ultimate power you were always rambling about. So it looks like we are enemies in this little experiment. Tell me John, do you fear death?" She asked as her eyes turned red as he felt like a hand wrap around his throat making him gasp for air. "I could kill the so called god here and now ending this little experiment. But I know and you know that, that is not my style. So I'm going to give you a chance to stop this foolish game you're playing, it will only end in heartache for you or death." Twilight growled as he broke her grip while he coughed. "I got to say your power is certainly only increased since we last met. Tell you what why don't you fight me when this is all over and we'll see who the real ruler of this city is." He grinned as she smirked. "So you have a death wish then John?" "I was going to say the same to you. Last I checked we were near even in power little girl." He smirked. "Last time we were in grade school and were in a controlled area. Things have changed John." She said as he smirked. "We'll see about that Twi." He growled " I'll see you on the battlefield then John. Oh and one more thing." She said as a sickening crunch was heard and he screamed. "Lets see how well you kill those girls while you're in the hospital big guy." She said staring at the boys kneecap that was twisted to the side and his arm was twisted in the wrong angle. "See you later John." She said heading back towards her dorm fading into the darkness while the world went back to normal. "I'll get you for this Hoshi." He growled putting his knee back in place and got up holding his arm. "Hey are you ok man?" Accelerator turned glaring at the man. "Just get me an ambulance." He growled holding his arm. (Garden Dorms) Twilight appeared in her room with a disgusted look on her face. "Twi? Are you ok?" She spun around to see Kuroko look at her with her dress shirt on and a red thong. "Yeah, I'm ok now." She said wrapping Kuroko in a hug and feeling the girls arms around her waist. "You've been going out a lot lately. Is everything ok?" She asked as Twilight laid her head Kuroko's head. "Yeah everything is going to be fine I promise." Twilight said as Kuroko pulled back. "Are you sure everything is ok Twi. I can help you." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled kissing Kuroko deeply. "I'm ok Kuro but thank you for the thought. I'll have everything wrapped up in a month. You can count on it." She smiled pulling back and looking down at Kuroko. "Stay with me tonight Kuro. I need you here with me tonight, please." She said making Kuroko smile and nod. "Of course there's no need to ask." Kuroko said watching Twi's beautiful smile cross her face. "Ok, well I'm going to get a shower. By the way I haven't felt any tremors lately is that you and our friends doing?" Twilight asked going into the bathroom as Kuroko leaned against the wall to the bathroom. "Yes, it turns out the director of M.A.R was behind all the Poltergeist accidents. She was going to use those kids from the Level Upper case to create a Level 6 at the cost of the entire city!" Kuroko cried giving a huff. "Wow so I guess you saved the city huh? Hmm." "What is it Twi?" "Oh nothing. Just thinking is all. So I guess that you should have a reward." Twilight smiled as she turned the shower off. "What do you mean?" Kuroko asked just as a naked Twilight appeared in front of her making blush hard as she pressed into her kissing her passionately on the lips making the girl moan. "Come to bed I need you tonight." She said pulling the dazed girl towards the bed. "I just need you and only you tonight. Just stay with me." Twilight whispered in the girls ear. "I'll never leave you Twi." Kuroko said as Twilight pulled her onto her as Twilight stole another kiss from Kuroko. "I love you so much Kuroko. Please don't ever leave me." Twilight whimpered as flashes of the bodies came to her mind. 'She must never know and never get involved.' Twilight thought with narrowed eyes as she turned the lights out. "Twi, are you sure that there is nothing I can do to help with whatever you're doing?" Kuroko asked feeling Twilight's fingers run through her hair. "Just stay here with me Kuroko. That's all I need from you right now." She sighed feeling Kuroko snuggling into her. "Ok." She said hugging Twilight tighter. (Three Months Later) Twilight smiled as she looked over her class. This would be the third month that nothing has happened as far as the sisters went. She hadn't seen any more bodies nor any of the sisters. When she talked to Hina she said that the project was closed and John had refused to participate anymore. So she was happy that everything was back to normal. "Twi-sensei! Touma is watching the girls soccer team again!" She heard Aogami, one of her students yell. Touma felt the cold chill of death creep up his back turning slowly to see the goddess of death leaning over him. "I see you're bored of my class. So sorry I'm such a bad teacher." Twilight growled as he paled. "Yeah me to. I mean-" "Grrrr! 1000 page essay on what we went over on personal reality and everything from page 445 to 673. It's to be turned in tomorrow!" Twilight roared as the boys world shattered while the bell rang. "DAMN MY LUCK!" Twilight groaned feeling Kuroko message the knots in her back. "Hey Twi. Have you noticed Misaka seems a little off lately?" Kuroko asked. "I haven't noticed since I've been working pretty hard at Anti-Skill. What's she been doing?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed. "Well she has started to act like you were three months ago. She's going out until morning and on some nights she hasn't come home at all! I'm really starting to get worried Twi. You think you can talk to her?" Kuroko asked laying down on Twi's back. "Is she gone right now?" Twilight asked gritting her teeth. 'How!? How could this happen!? I was sure to have given John the point the last time we talked! Hina said that they had closed down and John refused to do the experiment anymore!' She thought. "Yes. She headed out earlier.Something about finishing what she started." Kuroko said. "Ok, I'm heading after her. Chances are she could be in danger! Kuroko, come with me and I'll explain along the way." Twilight said jumping off the bed while Kuroko gasped. "I knew something was going on! What is it Twi!?" Kuroko yelled as her girlfriend turned back to her. "I'll explain on the way but we have to go and help Misaka. She could be killed!" Twilight said getting nod from Kuroko as they threw on some street clothes and teleported away and onto a nearby roof. Twilight brought up her phone as Hina's face popped up. [Oh hey boss! What do you need?] "Hina run a search for Misaka now, it seems she's figured out about these experiments that have been going on." [What but how!? I read the report that it was all shut down!] "It looks like we were fooled. Project Level 6 Shift has been going unchecked for the last three months somehow and now Misaka has found out and may be in danger." Twilight said as the woman nodded typing away. "Twi? What's Project Level 6 Shift?" Kuroko asked coming up beside her. "It's a project funded by Academy City to increase Accelerators level to that of Level 6. The experiment is to use 20,000 of Misaka's clones known as "Sisters" in just as many combat situations to increase his level to Level 6. Three months ago I found out about this by accident and worked hard to stop it. I even had a little chat with Accelerator but it seems he didn't heed my words. So action has to be taken." Twilight said to the shocked girl next to her. "So they are killing 20,000 Sissy's just so they can finally get their Level 6?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from Twilight. "I didn't want to bring you into this because I know how special Misaka was and is to you and seeing even a clone that looks exactly like her torn apart is something I wanted to spare you from." She said as Kuroko looked up at her. "You did all of this and saw all those horrible things making you have nightmares just so I wouldn't?" Kuroko asked as tears came to her eyes remembering the nights that Twi would scream in her sleep or wake up crying over the last three months but would always dodge the question. "I would gladly do it again if it meant to keep you from seeing something like that Kuro. Misaka may be my friend to but she was something more to you for a while and know that would have devastated you seeing some of the things I did in the back alleys at night." She said as Kuroko wrapped her arms around her. "Thank you Twi. I love you, thank you for trying to protect me." She sniffed as Twilight ran her fingers through her hair. [Boss I found her! She just entered one of the research labs that is running the project. It seems that Misaka has been busy, most of the main building have been shut down due to equipment destruction. A total of 18 buildings have been shut down that's part of the project. There is only one other place and its not far from where you are now.] Hina said getting a nod from Twilight. "We'll get them in the morning. Right now we have to get to Misaka." Twilight said. [Directions sent to you now boss. Happy hunting.] Hina said as they connection was cut. "By the way Twi, who is that woman?" Kuroko said as they teleported away towards their objective. "She's an information broker that works for me in a organization called S.P.A.R.C that was created to monitor all of Academy City's government for corruption. We're very busy in what we do and are always taking down rogue cells that are like ours." Twilight said disappearing along with Kuroko flying through the air. "I see, so there's still a lot that I don't know about you huh? Well I'll be sure to remedy that when this is all over." Kuroko said as Twilight smiled. "When this is all over we'll do something special ok. Just the two of us before summer vacation is over. We could go to America for a while and spend some time on the beach in Miami or something." She smiled as Kuroko's eyes sparkled. "The sky's the limit Kuro. Where ever you want to go just say the word and we'll go." Twilight said. "I'll tell you when we finish this." Kuroko said as they teleported one last time landing inside the research building as a explosion went off making them run towards it. (Deeper in the complex) "Hahahaha! That's half the paycheck! Money for me! Money for me! Money for meeeeee! Oh I wonder what I should buyyyy-eh?" Frenda stopped her dancing when she saw that the intruders remains weren't scattered around. "That wasn't enough? So if she's not there then she's. Uh oh." She trailed off. "I'll give you this much, you really have done your homework on electromasters. But I'm on a whole different level than most." Frenda turned to see the intruder with her hand out and eyes closed from the flashbang grenade she set off earlier. 'Crap this is not what I was expecting. These guys didn't tell me I was going to be fighting a high level electromaster!' She thought trying to sneak away. "Whoa there. I wouldn't make any sudden moves if I were you, I'm starting to get my hearing and sight back." She said as Frenda got a idea. "Megi hi hayoko tuma frapri!" She shouted smiling at the confused look on her girls face. "It's gibberish!" Frenda yelled throwing a glass bottle in the air smirking when the girl destroyed it out of reflex. "Good job idiot!" Frenda yelled as a white cloud filled the air while Frenda moved to one the air vent valves. "What is that!?" Misaka yelled as the room filled with smoke. "Academy City's specially made gaseous explosive. They call it Igneous. It's not harmful to breathe it in but is a explosive not a poison." Frenda smiled opening the vents. "The way that it's filling the room not is turning this place into one big bomb. So you know what that means? No electricity for you unless you want both of us to go up in a fireball." Frenda said smugly. 'Yeah right. this is nothing but fog that's filling the room right now. Of course what I threw was the real thing but it dissipates after only a few seconds. From the way she's looking right now, she fallen for my little trap.' Frenda thought. "HELLO SISSY!" Frenda looked shocked as another girl teleported into the room with them and was now hugging the girl. "Kuroko!? What are you doing here!?" "Well when Twi found out that you were going to go after the makers of your little clone army by yourself she asked me to come and help put a stop to it. How could I say no when my Sissy's life is in danger?" Kuroko asked as the door to room exploded and the fog rolled out while the light shined into the room. "Hey Misaka." The girl said walking into the room. "Ok Kuroko take Misaka to the other lab and finish it there. I'll take care of the little kid." She said getting a nod from Kuroko. "Ok. I'll see you at home ok?" Kuroko asked as Twilight nodded and they both flashed away. "Hello Frenda. It's been a while. Looks like ITEM has gone rogue and as you know as a member of SPARCwe have to get rid of such unwanted things." Twilight said with a unreadable face. She is a girl with blonde hair and blue eyes. She is most often depicted with a black sailor top and a pleated skirt. She also wears a pair of pumps and dark-colored pantyhose. A dark-colored beret adorns her head. "Twi H-Hoshi? What are you doing here?" Frenda trembled backing away from the girl. "Where's your buddies at Frenda? On the way to save you once again? Did you leave the armor girl at the other facility? It doesn't matter even with her ability she's no match for those two at all. Oh and to answer your question I was on my way to help destroy this lab for the illegal activities it's been doing. How ever since you're here I guess that makes you and ITEM all international criminals for aiding this place hm?" Twilight asked as Frenda paled as the wall behind them exploded and a green beam melted through the wall. "It got quiet in here thought that the Electormaste- Twi? What are you doing here?" A woman asked, she looked to be either in her late 20s or early 30s. Mugino Shizuri. She’s a girl with a tall and slender figure. She has soft tea-colored hair. She has a knack for stylish clothing. Indeed she has been designed by Haimura to look like a model. Twilight noted that originally, from all the girls of ITEM Mugino Shizuri was the most beautiful and endowed with both style and grace fitting for an ojou-sama. "Hello Number Four." Twilight said looking over to see their AIM Stalker was behind her cowering. "Hello Rikou. It's been a long time." She is a high school girl who often looked tired. Her black hair was cut evenly at shoulder length.She is usually seen wearing a pink track suit that functioned as casual wear and sleepwear for her,to the point where Shiage believes that she would probably wear it to a wedding or funeral. According to Saiai, Rikou's track suit is "overflowing with practicality," likely indicating that Rikou chooses her clothes based on functionality and not on appearances. "Hello Twi. It's been a while." The girl waved nervously. "It has indeed. Now tell me why is ITEM helping protect something like cloning that is illegal under international law and has thus classified you as criminals that my job dictates me to put an end to? Well I'm waiting?" Twilight asked walking towards them. "We didn't know! The client gave us no details on what we were protecting and neither did our handler." Shizuri cried watching as Twilight continued to walk towards them. "But would that have stopped you?" Twilight asked with the same cold mask on her face. "No. I guess not." Shizuri said as she heard a sickening crack behind her followed by a thud of a body hitting the ground. "You know. I really liked Rikou. She was a sweet girl, though a bit misguided and weird to." Twilight said looking at the body of the girl lazily. "Not only are you criminals but you also tried to kill one of my best friends." Crack! Shizuri turned to see the shocked face of Frenda as she fell to the ground to join Rikou. "And I won't stand for that. What's that saying you do all the time? Oh yes, why kill a person when you can kill everything they love." Twilight said as she disappeared and Shizuri felt a blinding pain in her face as everything went black. Twilight looked down just as a few soldiers with her cutie mark on their shoulder pads appeared. "Take them away and level this entire building. ITEM is going to be thoroughly investigated after tonight to get a look into all of their latest little deals to see if they can stay active or not. "I have a armored girl to meet with." Twilight said looking down at the unconscious girls. "Tch. Pathetic, and you're a Level 5? You abuse your power to kill people for money. We'll see what the board wants to do with you lot. Keep them separated and tell them their friends are dead." Twilight said as she teleported away. (Other Building) Twilight sighed as she walked through the empty building as she heard a eplostion and fire alarms going off. "Heh I guess they didn't need my help after all." Twilight frowned seeing everything so deserted. 'It looks like they moved everything already. Troublesome.' Twilight thought running her hand through her hair. Just as a girl in a hoodie stumbled through a open door. "Well hello there." The girl turn glaring before she recognized who it was. "Twi? Are you with those other two little ultra bitches?" She asked only for a wicked knee to her stomach find its way to her. "I'd watch who you call names little girl. One of those girls is my girlfriend and I don't take kindly to people calling her such names." Twilight said as the girl struggled to get to her feet. "Where's Shizui and the others?" She asked hacking up some spit while coughing. "Dead. I made sure of that myself." Twilight replied coldly. "I never did like your attitude. I think I'll take this time to adjust it to where you respect those that are above your station. Level 4." Twilight said appearing in front of her with a gun to her head and a hand full of her hair. Saiai is a young girl of 12 with short brown hair in a bob cut. She wears a fluffy knit dress, a sweater dress to be exact. She wears no legwear other than striped socks, exposing her thighs and legs. "What are you going to do with that? Did your ultra dumb ass forget about my Offense Armor?" She smirked. "What armor? Did you forget about some of my abilities? It's nothing like Touma's power but I can disrupt your AIM field to the point that it your ability fails you for a short time with a simple pulse through your body. "You damn bit-" BLAM! Twilight watched as the girl fell back knocked out from the point blank hit from the splatter round. "Maybe now you'll think before aiding people like this." Twilight smirked as Kuroko and Misaka came around the corner. "Come on guys. This thing is over. Lets go home." Twilight sighed getting a nod from the two. "Hey guys." Misaka called making them turn around. "Hm?" "Thanks for coming to help me with this. It really means a lot." Misaka said smiling as tears ran down her face. 'It's over. It's finally over.' Misaka thought (Three days later) Misaka sighed as she walked through the park until she heard a groan from behind the bushes. "AWWWW COME ON!" Misaka smiled recognizing the voice and headed to help her friend and rival. She saw him tapping on the vending machine return money button as she came up behind him. "Are you done yet? I'm thirsty and you're holding me up." Misaka said with head down to keep her face hidden while pushing the boy away. "Wow. You're one rude chick." He said as she growled. "Chick? I HAVE A NAME!" She cried sending a powerful electric charge at him only for him to bring his right hand up and cancel out her attack. "Well at least that hasn't changed." She grumbled turning to the vending machine. "Now if you'll excuse me I'm very thirsty." She said cracking her neck. "Hey just a heads up that vending machine likes to eat your money." He said as she rolled her eyes. "Duh. Me and this machine go way back, I can't tell you how much mon-eh heh." She turned to see his eyebrow raised. "So eh how much did it take you for?" She asked as her eyes got a sly look in her eyes while he looked away with a dejected face. "2000 yen." He sighed as she busted out laughing while he grumble. "What a idiot! Why would you put such a big bill in there! No wonder it ate your money!" She laughed holding her sides while rubbed his head in frustration while she continued to make fun of him. "Oh man you have no idea how much I needed that. Hey don't worry. I'll get your money back." Misaka boasts. " How?" "You see, there's a little trick to it. This is a old machine so the rings get stuck so you just have jiggle it." She said spinning on her heel delivering a kick to the vending machine and a drink popped out. "See. Easy." She smiled while he gave her a deadpanned look. "You know it's probably broken from you kicking it all the time." He said. "I won't be able to get your money back but I'll get its worth in drinks. How's that sound?" She asked as he looked confused. "What are you going to kick it all day to get it?" He asked while she rolled her eyes. "No. Like this." She said placing her hand on the machine and sent a charge through it as drinks began to spit out one after another. "Wow that's a lot of drinks. Maybe like this I can get you more than you paid for." Misaka smiled and looked to where Touma was only to find him gone. She turned to see him running away. "HEY WHY ARE YOU RUNNING AWAY LIKE A LITTLE GIRL!" She yelled after him as she gathered up all the cans and ran after him. She caught up to him sitting on a bench and glared at him. "What is wrong with you? The least you could do is take help me with some of these." She grumbled tossing some of the cans at him. "You know by accepting these I'm graduating from a simple witness to an accomplice." He sighed catching some of the drinks. "Yeah well I know a girl that would have swooned to get a drink from Mistress Mikoto." She gloated while he looked at her like she was crazy. "Girls only swoon in manga. That doesn't happen in real life." He huffed. "Hey Sissy! I heard a vending machine alarm and figured it was you and sure enough here you are!" The turned to see Kuroko running up to them. "Oh hey I remember you. You're Twi-sensei's girlfriend." He said as the girl walked up to them. "Yes. You're Touma Kamijou right? The one with all the girls chasing after him." Kuroko asked as he blanched and looked at Misaka who had a twitch in her eye. "Is that so Touma? Would you mind telling me about these girls?" She growled as sparks danced over her body. "Hello big sister. Misaka greets while tilting her head to the overly large amount of sodas."
Sister Arc End"She has a twin?" Touma asked as Kuroko and Misaka narrowed their eyes. "Hello Misaka. I'm your sisters friend Kuroko. Are you training at all today?" Kuroko asked as the clone nodded. "Yes. Misaka will be heading to training in shortly, she saw big sister and wanted to say hello. Misaka explains with utter truth." Kuroko growled before looking over at Sissy and nodded. "It was good meeting you but I need to get back to work. See you later Misaka, goodbye Sissy." Kuroko said teleporting away. "Big sister I hope you are not an accomplice in theft of these beverages. Misaka says with some suspicion." "Accomplice? Your sister was the one that did the theft!!" Touma yelled pointing at Misaka. "When Misaka heard the vending machine alarm go off she was able to get fingerprints that match yours using her ability. Misaka states with a straight face." "You can tell that!?" "Kidding." "Not laughing!" "Hey little sister lets go have a little chat huh? I need to talk to you." Misaka said pulling her clone with her. "I'll talk to you later Touma." Misaka waved over her shoulder pulling her clone with her. "What a interesting family." He said gathering his drinks and heading home himself. (With Twilight) The former alicorn sighed stretching after a long day at work. Holding a load of paperwork heading to her dorm. "Honestly! All these papers I have to grade is so lame." Twilight groaned not seeing a group of kids running towards her before they slammed into her and continued to run while her papers scattered all over the ground. "You've got to be kidding me." Twilight sighed. "Hello Officer Hoshi." Twilight turned to see to her shock one of the Sisters standing behind her. "What are you doing here!? I thought the project was over with!" Twilight cried as the clone shook her head. "If you are referring to Project Level 6 Shift, it is proceeding on schedule. Misaka 10032 replies with a firm nod of her head." "I see. Does your big sister know about this?" Twilight asked while 10032 helped her with the papers. "Yes. Misaka 10031 has made contact with big sister 2.3 hours ago. Replies Misaka swiftly answering the question." "I see. Come on. Help me with these papers and I'll treat you to something good to eat." Twilight offered as 10032 blinked. "Ok." (One hour later) Twilight sighed putting down the stacks of papers while 10032 put her stack down. "So I don't know about you but I'm starving come on." "Very well. I am feeling a bit hungry. Replies Misaka holding her stomach feeling it rumble." "Alright. I know the perfect place, but one thing though." Twilight said walking over to her jewelry box and pulling out a necklace with a blue crystal shard. "Here. Take this, it'll help me tell the difference between you and your sisters." Twilight smiled putting it on the girl. "Hey Misa, why do you go and do these things knowing that you are going to die?" Twilight asked while 10032 stiffened. 'What is this feeling?' She thought feeling her face begin to heat up. "Don't you know that people shed tears over you and your sisters every time one of you die? You big sister blames herself for all of your deaths and has had nightmares about you girls. Weather you believe it or not people do miss you. I would miss you and mourn you if you were to die." Twilight said pulling the stunned clone into her chest. "Your life has more meaning than to be killed by some psycho helping him gain more power. You can choose to live or die. You have a choice Misa you and all your sisters have the right to live." Twilight said. "Misaka does not understand why you would worry about this unit? We can be made with the simple push of a button with a unit price of 100,000- "STOP! I don't care if you're manufactured, tube born, or not! There is still only one you!" Twilight cried as flashes of countless girls bodies flashed through her head. "Misaka apologizes for upsetting you. I'll leave now." She said heading for the door just as Twilight's arms wrapped around her. She could feel her shirt becoming damp. "Are you alright? Misaka asks with some worry." She said turning her head to Twilight's teary eyes looking up at her. "Don't go please." She begged keeping a tight hold on her. "Misaka 10032 must go to perform her duty. Says Misaka trying to reassure the girl." She moved out of Twilight's grip and left as Twilight fell to her knees right when Kuroko appeared. "TWI!" (With Misaka 10032) 'Misaka does not understand. She said our life has more meaning.' She thought looking down at the crystal shard around her neck remembering what Twilight said to her. "There's still only one you!" 'But there is many Misakas. Why would this unit mean so much to her or anyone?' She thought stopping in the alley where she saw the body of another one of her sisters. 'They shed tears with every one of our deaths? Why? Misaka does not understand.' "Don't go please." "I don't understand." She said to herself as a few footsteps were heard making her turn to see a few more of her sisters as they all looked at 10031's body. 'Is there really another path for us?' (Later that night) Misaka 10032 stood in front of Accelerator thinking over everything that's been going on and what was said. 'Can I really call it off if I don't want to die?' She thought. "What's the matter? You're really quiet." He said as she set her weapon case down and opening it looking at her FN2000. 'Can I really just so no more? Do I have that choice? Do WE have that choice?' She thought. "Hello are you even listening to me. You're really starting to piss me off." Accelerator growled. "I don't want to." She whispered. "Excuse me?" He asked raising a eyebrow. "Misaka refuses to partake in this project any longer. Misaka has people that would morn her loss and that I can not allow to happen. Misaka state firmly glaring at Accelerator. "That's funny." He said stomping his foot to the ground rocketing towards the girl as she jumped out of the way. "Because I don't think you have a choice!" He yelled chasing after her while she shot electric bolts at him. (Meanwhile) Twilight listened to Touma's plan thinking about it as she felt Accelerator's power spike. 'This is a crazy plan but it just might work. Academy City's weakest Level 0 fighting the only person that's close to my power and wins would completely shut down the project. With Tree Diagram destroyed they won't be able to recalculate at all. It's perfect if it works.' She thought teleporting away. 'Hurry up Touma. You are these girls only hope. I'll hold him off till you get there.' She thought texting Kuroko so she could help get Touma to the train yard. "Hurry up you guys." Twilight said disappearing. (Train yard) Misaka 10032 panted as she leaned against one of the containers panting holding her arm where a rock had slammed into it breaking it. "Hello." Her eyes widened looking up at Accelerator. "Games over." He smirked reaching for her face. 'NO I DON'T WANT TO DIE!' She closed her eyes waiting for the end. WHAM!!! CRASH!! Misaka opened her eyes to see Twilight in front of her glaring at where a dust cloud was. "Officer Hoshi." Misaka gasped. "No need for formality's Misa, just call me Twi. It's what my friends call me." She smiled. "Friends?" Misa said confused. "Yeah. You're my friends sisters so you're my friends to. I won't let anymore of you die today!" She smiled winking at the girl as the containers that Accelerator was knocked into exploded. "So you really showed up to protect this piece of trash! How noble of you!" They both heard as Twilight grit her teeth. "Misa, run. Run as fast as you can away from here. I don't want you hurt in the fight." Twilight instructed as purple like fire surrounded her hands. "I can not let you face him alone. He is far too powerful for you alone. Misa protests putting on a brave face for her friend." Misa panted wincing at the pain in her arm. "Don't worry Misa, I'm the top Level 5 of this city I can take him. But you need medical attention. Now go there will be some friends of mine with a star on their shoulder waiting for you at the gates. Now go. Please." Twilight said teleporting the girl away. "Now it's just us-AH!" Twilight flew away from a explosion. "Don't let your guard down." He smirked only for pain to erupt on the side of his face sending him hard into the ground. "RAAAAH!" THA- BOOOOM!!!! Twilight growled watching the dust clear showing him just fine. "I know you're more powerful than this! Why are you holding back?!" He yelled using his ability to throw a few of the containers at her. "Grrrr! Twilight teleported away just as she felt pain explode in her side. She looked to see him smiling at her. "What's the matter Twi, you're getting a little unfocused! Now fight back for- GYAH!" Twilight panted holding her side where he hit her. He used his ability to punch a hole through her side. Blood soaked into her uniform while she let her active spell close and heal her wound. 'Damn, he got me pretty good. I let my guard down once, it won't happen again.' She thought ducking under a strike that would have taken her head off. Twilight smirked as her hands glowed in purple energy and slammed blow after blow into the boys chest and and could see the concussion waves from each blow as he spit up blood lifting off the ground letting as she began to stand up with each blow. "AHHH!" Twilight delivered a hard palm strike to his chest making sure to have a bit of unstable magic that exploded on impact tossing him in the air. She slammed her foot into the ground just as he was about to land making a golem rise and slap him into the ground. "I got to say that you have far more tricks up your sleeve than you did when we were younger." He laughed throw a small ball of plasma at the golem destroying it with ease before slapping a railroad track making it bend like a whip and hit Twilight before she could bring up a barrier. "AH!" She screamed slamming into a container as a few drums of explosive fell out exploding as soon as they hit the ground. "HAHAH! BURN! NOW EVERYONE KNOWS WHO THE REAL LEVEL 5 TOP DOG IS!!" He cackled but froze when he heard laughter. "Heheh. You think this is enough to kill me? Please Tirek put up more of a fight than this and that was after he stole what was precious to everyone in my country. You're going to have to do more than that." She smirked as he backed away. "What are you?" He trembled at the site of her. "Well if I told you, you wouldn't believe me so I'll leave it to your imagination." She smirked. "Incase you haven't noticed, I'm extremely pissed off right now so you better hope Touma gets here soon or there won't be anything else left of you." She said narrowing her eyes. 'What the hell is going on!? What happened to her?! Even with her ability to regenerate she should be dead by now!' He thought watching as her body shimmered away as pain exploded in his ribs, chest, back and jaw. "Twi?" They both turned to see Touma staring at her. "Hold on Touma, let me heal him up and he can be all yours." She said bending down as a ball of green energy formed in her hand. "He's going to take you down, not me, and if we're going to be fair you can't say that you were weakened so the Level 0 beat you." She said plunging the orb into him hearing him scream as his bones and other wounds healed and set themselves back. Twilight stepped back letting her shroud disappear covering herself as Accelerator got up flexing and looking over himself. "I see so the hero of this whole thing has arrived. You said he was a Level 0 Twi? You really think he can beat me at my full strength? I guess some of those blows really did knock you senseless." He laughed as she felt a jacket placed over her shoulders. "Touma. Kick his ass." Twilight growled as Kuroko appeared in front of her worried. "T-Twi." "Sorry you had to see me like that Kuro." Twilight smiled as she spit up some blood. "TWI!" Kuroko rushed towards her panicking while Twilight wiped the blood off her lips. "I'm fine just still a sore from regenerating the hole in my side. I let my guard down and he got me pretty good." Twilight smiled at her wide eyed girlfriend. "Come on lets get you looked at boss. Misaka 10032 is safe and our people are searching for the rest so we can help them. Their bodies are unstable so they need readjusting to their bodies won't fail them." Twilight turned to see Hina smiling at her holding some pants. She had blond hair that was pulled back in a bun and blue eyes with glasses and dark chocolate colored skin wearing a business suite. "Now come on lets get you into some clothes." She smiled holding out the pants as they heard the two boys fighting behind them while Twilight pulled on her pants. "Did we find there cloning hub?" Twilight asked getting a nod from Hina. "Yes we have a platoon raiding the compound now and will retrieve the girls that are still there." She reported getting a nod from Twilight as she let out a sigh. "Good, those girls have suffered more than enough. Also I want you to schedule some counseling for Misaka to help her after all of this is over. Did you get the emotion key for the clones?" Twilight asked while Hina nodded. "Yes ma'am." She replied holding up a long blue flash drive. "Great. Be sure as the girls are adjusted that you install that into the network." Twilight said putting her arms through the coat and buttoning the three around her chest leaving the rest opened. "Wow." The turned to see Kuroko drooling with stars in her eyes. "Twi, you really don't know how hot I am watching you take charge like that." Kuroko panted making Twi giggle before a large ball of plasma was seen. "Damn it!" Twilight growled as she saw Misaka running towards it along with Misa behind her. "What are they doing?"Twilight said taking off towards where the boys were fighting. (With Touma) Touma groaned after being hit with one the railroad track knocking him out for a few seconds. "Damn my luck." He panted just as he saw Misaka round the corner holding a coin. "Accelerator!" "Oh hey, I'll be with you in a moment." He smiled. "NO STOP MISAKA!" He yelled as she grit her teeth. "I'm sorry but this is how it has to be." She said as Misa came behind her. "Big sister it's not safe here. We must retreat! Urgest Misa urgently pulling on her sister's arm." She said grabbing Misaka's outstretched arm and looked dead in her face. "If you think your sacrifice to save us will stop the project then you are wrong. It will keep going now matter what. We don't blame you big sister for our deaths, it was never your fault. Comforts Misaka with a stern tone in her voice." Misaka looked at her sister in shock before turning back to Accelerator as a idea hit her. "Listen I need you to do something for me." She said as Misa nodded. "I will help in in way I can. Say Misaka with a honest smile on her face." All through Academy City the Misaka clones used their ability to turn the wind turbines to create a strong wind that threw off Accelerator's calculations. Accelerator growled as the plasma ball dissipated. "Grr. Did I miscalculate the wind somehow?" He said to himself as he looked up at the wind turbines. "No way. Those bitches." He growled turning to see Misa walk out growling. "You little shit! I'll kill you!" "Leave her alone now!" Touma growled staggering to his feet while. "Interesting. I think I'll kill you now and then have my way with them!" He roared tapping his foot to the ground taking off towards Touma reaching him in seconds and going for his heart. Touma side stepped the attack slamming his fist into the other boys face. With the speed of Accelerator and the impact of Touma's fist, it was the last thing he saw before his world went dark. Touma smiled watching the other boys body hit the ground bouncing once before going still. Twilight walked over to him with a little worry putting her finger to his neck and let out a sigh that he was still alive. "Come on lets go home." Twilight said as Touma feinted and Misa limped up to her. "Thank you Twi for saving us." She said as she pitched forward and Twilight quickly grabbed her passed out girl. "Anytime." She smiled holding the girl as her comrades ran towards them taking Misa away for help along with the two boys. "It's really over this time." Twilight smiled getting nods from the other two as they headed for the gate.
A New Year and an Old Friend(One Year Later) Twi Hoshi (AKA Twilight Sparkle) sighed as she basked in the sun on the Miami beach. She was now in high school of Tokiwadai along with Misaka. "Twi! Come on and have some fun!" Twilight looked to the beach to see Kuroko Shirai waving at her with a smile on her face. "Ok I'm coming!" She called to her with a smile on her face getting up and heading over to her girlfriend. They had taken this vacation to get away with all the crazy that had been happening over the summer break. With Magic users, crazy espers, diabolical plans, non stop adventures and paperwork. The two decided that They were going to take a vacation around spring break for some peace and quiet. "Misaka will stay and keep watch over our space. Says Misaka letting out a relaxed sigh." Misaka 10032 sighed with a content smile on her face with her sunglasses and two piece bathing suit. She had decided to join the two when Twilight told her about it when she was finally discharged from the hospital when all of her adjustments were finished along with most of her other sisters. "Sure. We'll be back in a bit." Twilight waved running and tackling her girlfriend. "Hey girl." Misa looked up to see a group of boys standing above. "Hello, Misa greets with sincerity." The clone nodded to them as they looked at each other confused. "So tell me cutie what are you doing out here all alone?" One asked as Misa looked at him confused. "I'm not alone. My friends are right there. Misa says pointing to Twi and Kuroko." The boys looked out to the couple that were wrestling and laughing. As they blushed with stars in their eyes. "Wow." They sighed looking at Twilight. "Yes. Twi is a sight to see. Misa says with a fond smile on her face." The boys looked back at her and then at Twi and Kuroko. "Who's the other girl with her?" One asked. "She is Kuroko Shirai, Twi's girlfriend." She said as they groaned. "Aww she's a lesbian." "You are mistaken, she is bi-sexual as it is called. Kuroko is the lesbian in the relationship. Misa states clarifying things for the ignorant boys." "Really?" One said smirking back at Twi. "Yes. Unfortunately none of you are her types. Twi is more into partners who are more for her not her body or power. Misa can see that all of you want her for her body. So you have no chance of being more than a nuisance to her. Misa informs bluntly of the boys chances." "Oh yeah I bet I could have her as mine by the time you leave this beach!" One of the more brave ones said. "I wouldn't advise that. If you do you my end up with one of Kuroko's pins in your body. She can be very jealous and protective of her girlfriend. Misa warns." "Please a little girl like her has no chance against me." He stated as the girl shrugged. "It's your funeral." The girl said laying back in her chair watching as a most of the boys left to try and chat with Twi but one. "So, are you busy?" He asked asked as Misa looked over her sun glasses at him. "No. But I would like to be alone to enjoy the coming show. States Misa with a firm finality in her voice." The clone looked back at the crowd of boys with a small smile on her face. "By the way, you're Mikoto Misaka right? One of the five Level 5 espers right?" He asked as her eye twitched. "No. That is my older sister. How do you know my sisters name? Misa asks in a firm tone." Misa glared at the boy as he smirked. "Well you see I used to be in Academy City before my parents took me out because of my failing grades. Came back to the states and pursued a regular education here. Got to say it's lacking compared to Academy Cities school work." He said as she looked at him cautiously. "I didn't know that she had a sister." He said as a spark of electricity crackled off her head. " I see that you have the same ability as your sister that's very interesting." He said. "I suggest you walk away. I don't feel comfortable around you any longer." Misa growled as he took a step back. "Misa? Is he bothering you?" The two looked over to see Kuroko standing there glaring at the boy. "He was just leaving." She said as a explosion went off behind them. "YOU DARE TOUCH ME!!!" The three watched as the group of boys were blown away and a fuming Twi with a red face covering her chest gave them a glare that could melt steel. Kuroko teleported to Twi's side in an instant as beach security swarmed the area while Misa glared at the boy. "Your friends are lucky Twi didn't kill them." Misa said getting up and began packing their things as Twi and Kuroko teleported to them. "Who the hell are you and why are by our thing!?" Twi roared grabbing the boy by his neck and lifting him with one arm. "He was with those other boys and showed much interest in my sister. Misa reports promptly." Kuroko came to Twi's side with her arms crossed. "He is also a former citizen of Academy City." Misa said as Twi dropped him while he coughed holding his throat. "As a former Academy City citizen you should know who we are especially Twi here." Kuroko said as rubbed his neck. "Yeah I know who the top Level 5 is and your little girlfriend Kuroko Shirai a member of Judgement's renowned 177th branch. It's why I didn't even try to talk to the both of you." He said getting up. "What do you want kid? As you can see I'm not in the best of moods after what your friends pulled." She said as he nodded. "Yeah I can see that. I was just wondering why the Queens of Academy City and Misaka Mikoto is here in the United States." He said. " Vacation." Twilight said getting a nod from the others as a blonde girl with freckles and tanned skin froze when she spotted the four. 'Twilight? I finally found you but why do you look so young?' The girl thought and retreated back to her hotel. (Hotel) Applejack sighed as she looked into the mirror laying her head against the cool surface. "What happened to ya Twi? Was it the spell you used to escape?" She asked her reflection while letting out another sigh. 'Academy City. I've heard of that, that super smart place. So thats where you've been huh?' She pulled back from the mirror and looked at the bag on the bed where her things were. "Well looks like I'm takin a trip." She smirked and began packing. (One week later, Academy City) "Welcome to Academy City, home to over 2.3 million people. Most of the people here are students. Can you tell me what they're studying for?" The tour woman asked as Applejack sighed but listened to what the woman had to say. 'So glad I was able to convince the princesses to let me go ahead of the others to find Twilight before waiting for the rest of them.' She thought with a small smile. "I wonder what she's been doin all this time? At least she's made friends here it looks like." She mused as the bus moved along the road. "Excuse me." AJ looked up to see a little girl looking at her. "Hey there sugarcube, what is it?" She smiled. "Do you mind if I sit with you? I don't feel comfortable sitting by myself." She said shyly getting a nod from Applejack. "Sure thing." She said scooting over letting the girl climb into the seat next to her. She was white with pale blonde hair that went to the middle of her back. She was wearing a cute dress and a pink purse. "Where's your parents hun?" She asked while the girl smiled at her. "I don't have any. I'm looking for a girl, Mikoto Misaka" She said as Applejack looked confused. "Is that so? Well if you want I'll stick with you till we meet this Mikoto. I'm AJ by the way what's your name?" She asked as the little girl smiled. "My names Febrie, I'm five years old. It's nice to meet you." She smiled. "You're just to cute you know that? Anyway I'm meetin someone myself." She said as the girl looked at her curiously. "Is she a friend of yours?" "Yep, we go way back together. Been through a lot together to, she's one of my best friends in the world." Applejack smiled wide getting one from the girl. "What's her name?" "Twilig- I mean Twi Hoshi." She smiled as the girls eyes grew to the size of dinner plates. "Your a old friend of the Queen of Academy City?" She asked as everyone turned to them. "Queen of Academy City? Don't know bout that but I just called her Twi before she um disappeared a while back. Been lookin for her ever since." AJ said. "How do you know Miss Hoshi?" A man asked behind her. "Known her since she came to my home town." She answered. "What was she like?" Febrie asked. "Well she was a bit anti-social but me and my friends were able to get her to warm up to us." She smiled. "What's her parents like?" "Down to earth pon- er- people, real warm and welcoming like." She answered. "Alright, alright everyone please calm down. I'm sure she doesn't want to be bothered by everyone during her own tour before meeting her friend. So why don't we let her enjoy her time here in Academy City." The tour guide said clapping her hands breaking up the group of people that were beginning to crowd the poor girl. "Speakin of Twi, what school is she goin to now?" Applejack asked while Febrie looked at her confused. "Haven't you talked to her in a long time?" She asked as AJ sighed. "Sugarcube, lets just say that we had a bit of a fallin out before she left and we ain't really talked to each other in a while." She sighed remembering her horrible mistake. 'I'll bring you home Twi, I swear.' She thought. "Well this year Ms. Hoshi is in Tokiwadai High School." The tour guide said as AJ nodded. "Thank ya kindly ma'am." She smiled getting a giggle from her. "Don't worry about it." She smiled before continuing the tour. A few hours later AJ and Febrie were walking through District 7 with Febrie on AJ's shoulders with a big smile on her face and sucker in her mouth. "So where is this friend of yours?" AJ asked as the little girl sighed. "I down't know. I neva mwet her beforw." She said sucking her sucker. "Don't talk with your mouth full hun, it ain't proper manners." Applejack lectured as they came to a park and sat down. "And what do you mean you've never met her before?" "Um big sister Shinobu told me to look for her when she helped me get away." She said taking the sucker out of her mouth. 'Get away?' "Tell you what, why don't you sit right here and I'll go get us somethin to drink ok?" AJ asked getting a nod from the little girl as she went to get something from the nearby stand. Febrie's eyes drooped falling back into the little grass square quickly falling asleep. (Ten minutes later) "Sorry for the wait, I didn't think it would take that long." Applejack called out to Febrie spotting a group of girls around Febrie. " AJ!" She waved getting a smile from the woman. "Hey sugarcube, I got us somethin to eat. You hungry?" She asked handing her a crepe and a drink as the girl ran up to her. "Excuse me, are you her mother?" Kuroko asked while Saten, Uiharu, and Misaka looked on. "Ha, sorry but she ain't mine at all. We shared the tour bus and were tryin to find a friend of hers. Someone named Mikoto Misaka, y'all know her?" Applejack asked as Misaka stepped forward. "I'm Mikoto Misaka. How do you know my name?" She asked. "Got no clue darlin." Applejack shrugged while patting Febrie on the head and sipping on her drink. "Here sweetie, let me take that sucker for you so you can eat." She smiled taking the sucker out of the girls mouth just as the poor girls stomach growled. "Thank you momma." She said as the girl froze. 'Momma?' "Sugarcube I ain't your momma, but tell you what I'll be your big sister AJ. How bout that?" AJ asked as the girl shook her head. "No, you're momma." She huffed as the former mare smiled letting out a sigh. "Guess I ain't got a choice. Alright then. Come on then Febrie there's your friend Misaka now what did you want to tell her?" AJ asked as Febrie hid behind AJ's leg. "What's wrong?" AJ asked as Febrie glared at Misaka. " I heard that children have a 6th sense like this. How to tell who's good and whos bad to be around." Uiharu stated as Misaka gasped. "Hey come on now. I'm not a bad person." The teen said as the others giggled. 'I know.' Misaka thought taking out her new pink Gekada and putting a metal pin inside the hollowed out bottom. She used her ability to make it stand and dance around. "Hey my name is Gekada. Your names Febrie righ-" Febrie swiped the little frog and made a run for it. "HEY! THAT'S MY GEKADA!" "Febrie you get back right now young lady!" Applejack yelled after the little girl summoning all the years of being Appleblooms older sister. Febrie froze as Applejack walked up to her. "Febrie, that ain't your toy. You need to give it back to Misaka." AJ said as the girl held the toy closer. "But it's my Gekada." She whimpered getting a sigh from AJ knowing how she really liked the toy and looked back at Misaka. "Tell you what, why don't I pay for it and you can get you another one?" Applejack offered while Misaka looked teary eyed. "But, that's my Gekada." She whimpered while AJ raised an eyebrow. "Ain't you a bit old for a toy like that sugarcube?" Applejack asked as the other girls giggled but Kuroko who sighed. "She collects them. Just let this one get away Sissy." Kuroko sighed before looking up at Applejack. "Don't worry about it, anyway what's your name?" Kuroko asked. "Names AJ, I'm lookin for a friend here." Applejack said handing Febrie the rest of her crepe and drink. "Who are you looking for? From your accent, you're not from around here are you?" Uiharu asked while Kuroko froze. "Well- "AJ? As in AJ from the United States?" Kuroko asked as they all looked at her while AJ nodded surprised. "How did you know about that?" She asked as Kuroko teleported in front of her with stars in her eyes. "My name is Kuroko Shirai and I'm Twi's girlfriend, it's so great to meet you!" She beamed while Applejacks eyes flew open and a pain slammed into her chest. 'Girlfriend?' "You're Twi's girlfriend?" AJ said in shock. "Yes, we've been together for a year now celebrating our anniversary a week ago in the United States." She smiled unknown to Applejacks raging emotions. 'Together for a year?' "You don't say, looks like Twi is really moving on in the world." She said trying to keep tears from her eyes. "Yes, Twilight is a part of Anti-Skill and the most powerful esper in the city. She's told me a lot about you to." Kuroko smiled. "Really?" "Yes, she's told me you were a old friend of hers. I didn't expect it was a grown up at all from the way she talked about you." She said holding out her hand. "I believe it's custom in America to shake hands right?" Kuroko asked as the mare look at her hand for a long while before sighing and shaking it. "Yeah, it's tradition." She said taking a firm grip of the girls hand and giving a good few shakes while Kuroko winced at the grip before letting go of her hand. " Do you know where Twi is? I really need to talk to her, it's important. Her family misses her, we've been lookin for her for five years now and she's been here all this time." AJ said looking at the confused faces of the girls. "Sorry but Twi doesn't have any family. She said so herself when she came here five years ago.” Kuroko said getting nods from the others. "Well she does, something happened and she left from a very terrible mistake and a plot against Twi. After that she disappeared." Applejack said looking down a bit with a bit of shame. "What happened? What plot?" Misaka asked. "Ain't my place to tell." She said before feeling Febrie tug on her pants leg making her look down and smile at the little girl. "Momma?" She asked rubbing her eyes sleepily. "Alright youngin, lets get yall to bed." Applejack said picking the girl up and putting her on her hip. "Come by the Judgement office in the morning around 8 am. Just ask the front desk of the hotel I'm sure you're going to get the two of you. We still need to find out who little Febrie is." Kuroko said getting a nod from Applejack as the two headed off towards the center of town. "Twi has a lot of explaining to do." Kuroko growled teleported away. "Oh boy Twi is in trouble." Saten said as they began to walk way. Downtown Applejack and Febrie walked through the crowded streets towards the just as Twi came out with a bag of food wearing her Anti-Skill uniform. "Oh I wonder if Kuro will enjoy some red beans and rice with sausage? I better hurry up or she's going to get worried." Twilight said begining to pick up her pace. "Hey sugarcube." Twilight froze. She turned slowly to see a grown woman holding a little girl. "Applejack?" She gasped getting a smile from the woman as she dropped the bag of food. "Been a while sugarcube, you look younger than I remember." She said giggling at the wide eyed girl before they narrowed at her long time friend. "You here to take me back?" Twilight asked her getting a nod. "Sorry but I'm not going anywhere, where's the others at?" Twilight asked. "Ain't here, I pulled a underhanded move and convinced the princesses to let me come a full two years before them before they could come to take you home." "I am home. I have a new life here, something good. I know you guys were worried but I will not be someones sex toy for something so stupid." Twilight growled. "You're brother and mom are comin here sugarcube. I don't think they're goin to take no for a answer. Don't think I can take no for a answer." She said as Twilight smirked and electricity began to spark. " Strange coming from you." She said before looking around at the people staring at them. "If you and my mom and brother think I'm coming back to Equestria then you're wrong. I have my own life here and I want to stay here." Twilight said as a smile went across her face. "You mean that girl?" AJ asked as Twilight glared at her. "So you met Kuroko then huh? Then you know I'll fight to stay Applejack." Twilight growled while AJ glared at her. "What's so special about her?" "She saw me! Not the princess, not the element of magic, not the noble of Canterlot and Celestia's Royal Student. Just me." She said glaring at Applejack. "Something even you couldn't see." She said straightening her back putting a hand on her hip while AJ looked down. "When my mom and brother get here let them know I'm fine and I want to stay." She said teleporting away. "I think her girlfriend is going to be a bit angry if she's kept this from her." AJ said before feeling Febrie snuggle into her. "Alright youngin, lets get you to bed." AJ smiled heading towards a hotel. (Garden Dorms) Twilight appeared in her dorm room with her bag of food. "Hello Twi." Twilight blanched and slowly turned to the sound of her beautiful girlfriend tapping her delicate foot. "Oh hey Kuro." She smiled sheepishly. "Don't you hey Kuro me. You got some explaining to do on why you lied about your parents among other things." Kuroko said glaring with a hurt look on her face while Twilight's shoulders slumped in defeat. "Yes ma'am." She sighed.
Silent PartyAuthor's Note Sorry for the long ass wait life is a bitch. Silent Party Twilight sighed as she held Kuroko after a long winded explanation as she cooked the two some red beans, rice and sausage. The two were now on her bed while Kuroko was in thought. "Kuro. Please say something, I'm going crazy here." Twilight whimpered as the girl in her arms sighed. "I'm still upset with you Twi. But I can understand why you did it. So you're not even from the United States at all and were a princess of your country. I can understand wanting to escape after something like that. Why didn't you tell me?" She was hurt and it pained Twilight to know she was the cause of it as she held her tighter. "I'm sorry. I was just so afraid that something like this would happen. They want me back but- "WELL TO BAD! You belong here with me not in some palace in the middle of no where." Kuroko turned in her girlfriends arms with a determined look on her face that surprised Twilight. "I don't care who they are. This is your home not there, if your parents are so willing to just let you become a slave at such a young age then they don't deserve you! You belong here with me and all our friends. I won't let them take you away from me." She growled as Twilight slammed her lips into her getting a surprised yelp from her. " I love you, you know that right?" Twilight smiled pulling back as the younger girl blushed and smiled. " I know. C-Can you say that again?" She mumbled blushing harder as Twilight smiled. "Why don't I show you." Kuroko's eyes widened as she felt Twilight's lips on hers making her smile into the kiss before the older girls hands came into play making her moan her name. "Tell me what you want Kuro. Tell-" They both heard a knock at the door making them freeze while Kuroko was promising death to whoever it was as Twilight sighed and headed for the door. Kuroko watched wide eyed as Twilight licked her fingers clean making the younger girl start to pant as she opened the door to find Misaka smiling at the two with no clue on what was going on. " Hey guys I was wondering if you found anything out on Febrie?" She asked as Kuroko's eye twitched. "Sissy I told you we would look into it in the morning!" Kuroko yelled frustrated at her friend for ruining the moment. "Who's Febrie?" Twilight asked as Kuroko sighed knowing that there was no chance now that the subject was out. " It's the little girl that your friend AJ was with. Her name is Febrie and she knows Misaka somehow." Kuroko sighed fixing her clothes as she got out of the bed. "Why is it that you're at the center of all the things that go on around here almost as much as Touma and myself?" Twilight asked with a smirk as the electromaster huffed. "It's not like I go looking for it! By the way Twi did you meet up with your friend today?" She asked as Twilight's face darkened. "Yeah I did. She wants to take me back home." She said giving a brief rundown on what happened as Misaka growled. "No way! She'll have to go through me if she wants that to happen." The girl growled making the other two smile and nod. "Thanks Misaka. Hey are you hungry?" Twilight asked as the girl smiled as her stomach rumbled. "Yeah I could eat. Thanks for having me over." She said as Kuroko sighed. "Sure not like we were in the middle of something." She mumbled and shivered as Twilight nibbled on the side of her neck. "We'll have to take a raincheck for next time. I love you Kuro." Twilight whispered to her making the girl smile as she watched the older girl serve a bowl to their friend. 'I waited this long a few more weeks or months won't make any difference.' She thought while heading over to set up the table. *That morning* "So Twi what are you going to be doing today?" Misaka asked as she took a drink of her strawberry oolong while Twilight sipped her curry. The two girls were in the lunch room enjoying their day so far. "I need to talk to Febrie and see how she knows you. Also I wanted to talk to AJ. I need to let her know that I'm not going anywhere. This is my home and I'm not going anywhere. She and the rest of my friends and family need to know that and there's no changing my mind on it." She said getting a smile from Misaka. "You want me to come to? In case she tries something?" Misaka asked as Twilight smiled and shook her head. "Nah. I'll be fine if she tries anything I'll just zap her or something." The two laughed as they finished their meal just as the bell rang to back for class. *That afternoon* Kuroko sighed as she, Saten and Uiharu stood at the crepe line waiting for their turn. "So Shirai. What do you think of Twi's old friend being in town?" Saten asked as Kuroko looked at her confused. "What do you mean?" She asked as Saten got a sinister look on her face. "Well I just heard that she was here to take Twi back to her home country is all." Saten stated moving up in the line. "Is that true Shirai?" Uiharu asked with a worried look on her face for her friend. "Twi told me herself that she was never going back to that place." She gave them the basic back story on what happened making them get serious and nod. " Well Twi can count us to have her back if they try to take her by force." Saten growled getting a nod from Uiharu. "Thanks guys." Kuroko smiled. "What's going on with Twi?" They all turned to see Accelerator walking towards them with a small girl by his side that was hanging off of him that looked like a mini Misaka. He had a strange device around his neck and he was using a cane. "A-Accelerator!? What are you doing here!? And whos the kid?" Kuroko asked as he sighed. "I'm Misaka 20,001. Also known as Last Order." The girl chirped as Kuroko's eyes went wide. "H-How!? What did you do!?" Kuroko growled as Accelerator huffed. "It's not what you think. She found me and I've been taking care of her. Aiho is our guardian so talk to her if you want more info. Now tell me about what's going on with Twi?" He asked as Kuroko glared at him. "She met a old friend that may try to take her back to her home that was going to sell her off as a slave." She watched as his eye twitched and he grit his teeth. "What's the matter Accelerator? Misaka-Misaka asks with some concern for her friend." Last Order asks pulling on his pants leg. "Come on short stuff. I need to check on something." He said walking away with Last Order in tow as Kuroko blinked. "What was that about?" Uiharu asked as the other girls shrugged their shoulders. "He better not try anything. Uiharu you said that AJ dropped off Febrie this morning with some of Judgements senior members right?" Kuroko asked getting a nod from the girl. "Hmm." The other two watched Kuroko as she pondered something. "What is is Shirai?" Saten asked. "I don't know but I have a bad feeling is all." "You think it has something to do with AJ?" Uiharu asked " I don't know but I don't like it." Kuroko mumbled looking to where Accelerator took off. *With Twilight* "Got to say Twi this is a really strange place you wound up in. Perfect for you though." AJ smiled looking down at the now younger woman. "I guess so. Look AJ I was serious about what I said yesterday. I'm not going back, Equestria has gotten along just fine without a fourth princess for centuries, and Luna said it herself that Equestria would be fine without me." Twilight sighed and looked up at the older woman. " I don't understand how you can choose these humans over us Twilight. You've lived in Equestria all your life, what makes this place so special?" AJ asked looking over at the other girl spotting the fond smile on her face. "I found happiness here AJ, someone that cares for me and wants to be with me for me. I'm just Twi here. Not the element of magic, not the princess' student, not the bookworm or the princess of friendship. Just Twi. I won't let that go for anything. Not even you and our friends. Just accept that AJ and move on. I had five years to do it, I figured you would have done it when I left Ponyville." Twilight said as AJ winced. "Look Twilight, I really am sorry about what I said back then. I had no right to call you those horrible things." AJ said looking over at Twilight as they continued to walk. "You're right, you didn't but I know you're sorry AJ it's why I forgave you. But if you think I left because of you then you're wrong. I've been let down harder by Dash and even Pinkie Pie." She said as AJ looked at her surprised. "You never told me that you asked out Dash and Pinkie." AJ said as Twilight gave her a hard glare. "Can you blame me? I just saw that we were drifting apart as a group and I decided that I needed to move on. After Spike left to go to the dragon lands so he could learn more about his kind I really didn't have anything keeping me there. Plus I wanted to be close to home again." Twilight said as AJ sighed nodding. " I guess you're right. Just so you know Dash, Pinkie, your mom, and brother are all coming. They all want you back. We all want you home Twi." AJ said as Twilight scoffed. " Please, you just want to try and make up for your mistakes. Not really you but Luna and Celestia. They both messed up and want to make it up to me. Mom and Shining want to because they just accepted it without a second thought." Twilight growled as they found themselves in the park. " So tell me how you met your new friends Twi." AJ said as the girl smiled sitting next to her. "Haha. Kuroko was one the first ones I met when we were still in elementary school. She had a bit of a chip on her shoulder for being in Judgement but I helped her with that." Twilight smiled. *Flashback Four Years Ago* "Aw man! Schools already over!?" A 11 year old Twilight groaned as she packed up her books and things before meeting up with Wannai and Suki outside. "Hey Twi! How was school today?" Wannai asked as they heard a yell from behind them to see a girl a year younger than Twilight come running up to them. "Hey you! Purple head! I've told you a hundred times not to run in the hallways." The girl said putting her hands on her hips. "Oh come on Shirai, why do you always come after me? I'm not the only one that does it you know! And I told you a hundred times my name is Twi Hoshi!!" Twi huffed crossing her arms as Shirai waved her away. "Whatever. Well I have to give you a detention slip again for running in the halls." Shirai said pulling out a notepad as Twi groaned. "That's not fair! You always do this to me Shirai! Why don't you give the others detention when they run!?" Twilight whined as Shirai handed her a detention slip. " I didn't see them Twi I just saw you. Report after school or you'll get suspended." Shirai said as Twilight huffed. "I think you just pick on me." She mumbled before walking away with her friends. *Later that day* Twilight sighed as she headed home a looked down at the detention slip making her groan. "Why does she always pick on me? I've never done anything mean to her." She sighed before she heard a yell from a alley way and took off towards the noise. As she rounded the corner she found Shirai on the ground with some older boys laughing at her. "What's the matter baby Judgement officer? Did you fall down?" A boy with sunglasses on laughed as he kicked her in the side making her cry out in pain. "HEY!" They all turned around to see Twi glaring at them as Shirai went wide eyed. "Twi? What are you doing here? Get away!" Shirai yelled as they began walking toward her as she put her bags down and loosened her jacket. "You got some stones to be coming back here little- WHAM!!!" He crumbled to the ground from the snap kick to the neck as she charged the others using his falling body as a springboard to knee another boy in the face making him cry out as he fell back knocking another back. Shirai watched in awe as Twilight mopped the floor with the group of boys before they ran away with Twilight glaring after them. Before turning to Shirai and smiled holding out her hand. "Hey. Are you ok Shirai?" She asked pulling the girl to her feet while the girl just looked at her wide eyed. "How did you do that?" She asked as Twilight rubbed the back of her head. "Well my guardian is a higher up in Anti- Skill so she's been training me cause one day I want to join. But since it's only for adults I asked her to train me. Are you sure you're ok? They kicked you really hard." Twilight asked as the girl gave a pain smile. "Yeah. I'll be fine, I'm tougher than I look." She smiled before gasping when Twilight poked her side. "WHAT WAS THAT FOR!!?" She had tears in her eyes while Twilight had a deadpanned looked on her face. "You're not fine. You have cracked rib and a lot of bruising. Let me help you." She said putting her hands on her side and closed her eyes to concentrate. "W-What are you doing?" Shirai asked wincing in pain at her touch. "Be quiet I need to concentrate or it won't work. I'm not that good with my healing ability." She said as her hand glowed green while warmth ran through Shirai making her sigh. "There you go. Hows that feel?" Twilight asked as Shirai blinked and looked over to see her looking up at her. She moved around and smiled and nodded to Twilight. "Good. Well I better get home." She smiled waving as she grabbed her things and headed towards the exit. "W-Wait Twi!" Shirai called after her making the girl turn back to her waiting for what she had to say. "Thank you for saving me. Listen, about the detention... Don't worry about it. I haven't turned in my report yet. I know it doesn't make us even but it's a start." She said looking down as Twilight smiled. "Hey don't worry about it and thanks. I say that makes us even. I'll see you tomorrow at school. Be careful on your patrols Shirai." She called back to her as she headed for the exit as Shirai called to her again. "Hey Twi. I know I have no right of asking this but... Would it be ok to be friends?" She asked as Twilight looked at her confused. "I thought we already were? But ok. Later Shirai!" She called heading home as Shirai looked at where she was in shock before a smile came across her face. *End Flashback* " That's really nice sugarcube. So when did yall get together?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "Why do you want to know? Digging for information AJ?" She asked as the woman blushed. "N-No! I was just wonderin is all!" AJ yelled as Twilight laughed. "Calm down AJ I was just teasing. Kuro and I have been together for a full year now but we've known each other for five. I have to say I've never been more happy AJ, and it's because of her and the rest of my friends. I don't know I what I would do without them." She smiled as her phone went off making her sigh. "Sorry AJ but I have to work. I have to go to the academic preliminary research assembly for a security check. Why don't you go check up on Febrie." She smiled before teleporting away as AJ sighed and headed for the Judgement office. *Judgement Office* AJ sighed as she walked into the Judgement office as Febrie looked up and smiled at her. "Hey momma!" AJ smiled as she walked up to her. "Well hey there sugarcube! Hows the stay been with the Judgement people?" She asked as the little girl ran up to her with a sucker in her mouth. "Good. Where have you been?" She asked as the woman smiled rubbing her head. "I was just talking to an old friend of mine. So how bout we get yall somethin to eat hun? Are you hungry?" She asked as the girls stomach growled. "I'll take that as a yes. Come on then hun lets get something to eat." AJ smiled as Febrie took her hand and they headed out towards the market as Saten and Misaka walked with her while Uiharu and Kuroko headed for the assembly. *Market* "So why are you two coming with me?" AJ asked as the two girls smiled. "Well I just wanted to know how you knew Twi? Were you like her baby sitter or something?" Saten asked as AJ smiled. "No no nothing like that. I never knew here till about um well before she came here I guess. She was being trained by our rulers when I met her." AJ said as the girls nodded. "Yeah Twi told us about that." Saten said as AJ stiffened. "So she told yall about that huh?" AJ asked as she turned back to them to see their arms crossed. 'Oh boy.' She thought. "So you're the one that thinks she can take Twi away huh?" She turned to see a boy glaring at her. "Who are you?" She asked as a smaller girl ran to his side. "Touma! Did you find her?" The girl yelled as he looked back at her. "Yeah Index I found her. So you think you can take our friend away?" He asked glaring at her as AJ glared at him. "She don't belong here. She needs to home." AJ said as the four glared at her. "I think she's more at home than anywhere else. Even if we have our fights I still see Twi as.... Well a close acquaintance." They turned to see a boy with a cane and collar with a little girl by his side. "Hey big sis!" Last Order yelled as Misaka smiled. " Hey sweetie. Hows staying with the meat head going?" She asked as Accelerator growled. "SHUT IT SPARKLER!" He growled. "Its fun even if he is a meat head hahah." Last Order laughed as he huffed. "Whatever. But anyway I'm not going to let something bad happen her and I won't let you take her back to be a slave to another country." He growled as Febrie looked around at the people surrounding them as Last Order came and grabbed her hand. "Come on lets go play while they talk." She smiled as the girl looked up at AJ who smiled and nodded as she handed her some money. "Here you go sugarcube, why don't you and Last Order go get something to eat while I talk to them ok?" She smiled as Febrie looked concerned. "Go on now. We're just gonna talk is all honey. Go get something to eat and then head to the park ok? I'll come get you when we're done." She said as they headed to the crepe stand nearby as she looked at them when three more people came up to them. "Hello. Are you AJ?" A woman with a sword and one pants leg along with a man with fire red hair smoking a cigarette. "Yeah. What's it to you?" " Oh good. I'm glad we found you." AJ turned to see a girl with the same uniform that Misaka was wearing. "Hey Misaki, what are you doing here?" Misaka asked. "Oh please Misaka, like I could ever let my darling Twi get stolen away for me to never be able to be with my friend." She smiled. "So are you another one of Twi's friends? Going to try and stop me from taking her home?" AJ asked as they all heard a laugh. "Hahahah! Oh dear I'm sorry for laughing ma'am but you see Twi is already home if you haven't realized it yet. She herself has made it very clear she has no intention of going back." A girl with a fan said flicking it open. "That's right she's our friend and we won't let you or anyone take her away!" A girl with blonde hair said as she opened a water container. "Yeah. I won't let you take her away." Another girl growled as Misaka smiled. " Hey, Kongo, Wannai, Suki. How did you find us?" Misaka asked as Kongo smiled. "Oh well I got a text from a rival of mine that gave me some details about what this woman is wanting to do with Twi. I won't let it happen." Kongo growled glaring at AJ. " Indeed. Besides I owe Twi a lot after she helped save Index." Kaori growled grabbing her sword as the man pulled a card as the area went dark while AJ looked around to see runes in the area. " This is a little unfair for a fight don't you think?" AJ asked Misaka smirked. "Sorry but in this world there is no such thing as a fair fight. Besides Twi is my best friend and is dating another of my best friends. So if you try to take her away that will upset Kuroko and I can't have that." Misaka growled. "But we're not going to fight. We're giving you a warning. Don't try and take Twi if she doesn't want to." Saten glared as AJ glared back. *With Kuroko* "Hey Kuroko. What are you doing? You've been on your phone since you left the office." Uiharu asked as Kuroko smiled. "Oh just talking to some friends of Twi's is all. So lets get to work." Kuroko smiled as they headed to the assembly.
The Roman Catholics The Roman Catholics *Assembly Area* Twilight sighed as she marked off some more shipments for the coming event when she saw Kuroko walking towards her with Uiharu making her smile. "Hey Kuro!" Twilight yelled waving as the two girls headed her way. "Hey Twi! I guess Anti-Skill has even you working this huh?" Kuroko asked as the two gave each other a hug. "Yeah... I'd rather be fighting Skill-Out or something right now than do this. But since you're here I think I can survive." Kuroko smiled as she saw their friends walking towards them. "Hey guys! Did you get my messages?" Kuroko called out as they smiled and nodded. "Yeah we took care of it. Oh and Febrie came along with us to, AJ said she had some things to take care of." Saten said as Kongo patted the girls head. "I have to say she's a sweet young lady and any boy that catches her attention is going to be lucky." She smiled getting nods from the others as Twilight's phone went off. "Hello? Really? Well can't- But- Fine I'm coming." Twilight groaned as she hung up her phone as the others looked at her curiously. "What's wrong Twi?" Saten asked. " Command needs my help over at District 23. Sorry guys I'll catch up with you after the event ok?" Twilight said as she disappeared. "Awww! I was looking forward to a day with Twi!" Kuroko pouted as the others smiled at her. *With Twilight* The girl appeared inside the windowless building as she looked at the man floating in a tube as countless pipes connected to it. "What do you want? I don't have time to be messing with your kind. I have other things I need to do today and I don't like lying to my girlfriend." Twilight huffed as the man smiled. "So full of spirit even after the first day you came here dear. It's a simple matter really. Your friend Touma and his friends are about to embark on a journey outside the city. I need you there to help out with whatever they need." Cromwell stated as she crossed her arms. "What's the damage?" "Nothing right now. But it seems that Roman Catholic Church and English Puritan Church have joined forces for the time being to find a girl that can possibly decipher the Book of the Law. We fear her plans may be.... Less than pure." He stated as she huffed. "Please for god fearing people you guys have your hands dirtier than even some of the hardest criminals. Fine. So when do I leave? Oh and lets just get one thing straight, I'm not your errand girl like you have Touma running around to clean up your messes. I've done that more than enough for others in the position of power I'm not going to be doing it anymore." Twilight growled getting a nod from Cromwell. "Of course. Now it seems that a woman has been kidnapped, Orsola Aquina. She's the one that can possible decipher the Book of the Law. Find her and hand her back over to the Roman Catholics for safe keeping. It would be a personal favor to me." He said as she sighed. "Fine. The only reason I'm doing this is because my friends could be in danger. Where am I meeting them?" " South gate. They're leaving right now. If you hurry you can catch them." He smiled as she disappeared. *South Gate* "Damn that man! I can't believe he took Index!" Touma growled as he ran towards the South Gate when Twi appeared in front of him wearing her Anti-Skill uniform. "Hey Touma!" She smiled side stepping the boy when he nearly crashed into her. " GYAAH! Twi!? What are you doing here?" "Oh I came to help with your little problem. I guess we should hurry if we're going to get this over with. Come on." She smiled taking his hand and hurrying through the South Gate after she flashed her badge to the guard. *With Index and Stiyl* "I see. But why kidnap me? You could have just asked you know." Index huffed as Stiyl rolled his eyes just as the doors opened to show Twilight and Touma. "Touma!! Hey Twi!" The girl smiled as she ran to him as Twilight waved to her friend. "Hey Index. You ok? Touma told me the fire head took you so I came to help." Twilight smiled as Index sighed. "Well he did have a reason but he still could have just asked. I'm glad you're here though I wanted to talk to you about something." "Yeah? What is it?" " What do you think Touma's and the Railgun girls relationship is?" She asked as Twilight sighed. " I don't know, I think she likes him but I think the idiot doesn't even realize it at all. Not even your own feelings for him." She sighed looking down at the younger girl. "I see. Do you think he ever will? With any of us?" She asked as Twilight smiled. "I think you just have to either tell him or show him. He's bound to catch on sooner or later." She winked getting a smile from the smaller girl. " Oh and we ran into this nun earlier that's outside with some of the other Romans. So I guess the day is done right?" She asked as one of the Roman Catholics burst into the building. "Orsola has been taken by the Amakusa Christians!" She yelled as Twilight sighed. "Well there went my easy day and I was looking forward to some private time with Kuroko. Come on lets get this over with." She groaned as they headed outside where there were at least a hundred of the Roman Catholics. *Orsola Roman Church* The battle with the Amakusa was swift with Twilight’s help spearheading the attack before they learned that the Roman Catholics had tricked them. Now they were teamed up with the Amakusa and the English Puritans. Right now Twilight sighed as she was surrounded by Roman Catholics with weapons like from her home. “You guys are really getting on my nerves you know that? I have dinner planned for me and Kuroko.” Twilight said slapping her hands together as a spear of fire formed out of her hands while she pulled them apart making them step back. “That’s right you bitches have no clue of who I am do you?” She growled slamming her foot into the ground as to massive stone golems rose from the ground. “W-What are you!?” A soldier of the Catholic church cried. “ My name is Twi Hoshi and I’m going to end this little party.” As soon as she said that the golems charged into the girls as Twilight spun the flaming spear in her hands and looked to where Agnese Sanctis was holding out. “ No matter where you hide I will always find you. My eyes see everything.” Twilight smiled as she rose another 100 small golem soldiers as they cleared the way to for Twilight while the Amakusa and Puritans battled with her golem. *With Touma* “ Who is that girl! How can she use such powerful magic!?” Tatemiya Saiji yelled watching at Twilight made her way towards where Agnese was hiding. “ Trust me you don’t want to get on that girls bad side. She even had your profit scared senseless from her display of power. I suspect this isn’t even her full power not even close.” Stiyl said throwing a fireball at some of the charging Romans while he looked over to see Index casting the Sheol of Fear paralyzing the enemies around her. “Yeah Twi-Sensei is really scary when she’s upset.” Touma yelled as they made a tactical retreat into one of the building. *With Agnese* The girl shuddered as she felt a power like she had never felt before blanket the entire area making her pale at what had been unleashed. She watched as the that was bolted and barred, burst into flames as she saw what she could only think of was a demon walk through. “You know, I take it real personal when I see innocent people being hurt for no reason. I learned a lot from my old teacher and from her mistakes. When you have an enemy you destroy them, that why they can never come back to harm you or you fellow loved ones again. Your god cannot protect you from justice Agnese, I will be the one to deliver it.” Twilight said as the flames that surrounded her body died and smiled seeing the uniform hold up under the intense heat. “You’re a demon!!! A foul beast that must be purged from this land!!” Agnese screamed with a crazed look in her eye while her staff unfolded as she stuck the ground with it as an invisible force hit Twilight in the head making her go off balance. “Hahahah! Justice you say! I will be the bringer of Justice here demon filth!” She slammed the Lotus Wand she was holding into a pillar next to her as the force slammed into Twilight’s stomach making her cough and loss her breath while Agnese continued to beat her before she took a knife and racked it across the staff making huge gashes appear on Twilights back ripping through her kevlar armor. Twilight yelled in pain before glaring at Agnese. “You really are pissing me off!” She disappeared making Agneses eyes go wide before a mind blowing pain erupted from her left cheek as she slammed into the ground. She moved to get up only for another eruption of pain slammed into her face again as she rolled across the ground. “ You sadistic little bitch! I should roast you alive and leave you to burn!” Twilight snarled as Agnese slammed the staff into one of the pillars and Twilight yelped as a force slammed into the side of her head when Agnese slammed the staff over and over into the pillar and floor brutally beating Twilight as she tried to block out the pain long enough as she started to panic. ‘I’m going to die here!’ She screamed in her head as she was continually beaten. “ I’m going to kill you here demon! I-” BLAM!!! Agnese froze and looked down to see the gunshot to her stomach. She crumpled to the floor while Twilight dropped her pistol. “You little shit. Do you have any idea of who you are messing with?” Twilight’s wounds start heal as she picked up her pistol holstering it and limping over to Agnese. The girl looked at her in fear as the staff was too far away from her. She was defenceless and at Twilight’s mercy. Where Twilight’s right eye socket was had blood streaming down her face, most likely the eye was destroyed from the blow and it would take a while for it to be restored. The former mare was panting and holding some broken ribs as she unstrapped her destroyed vest and let it fall to the ground showing the gashes across her chest and stomach. “Do you know how much trouble I’m going to be with Kuroko?! She’s going to kill me for this!” She pointed to her eye as the downed girl looked at her bewildered. “ I mean it! Kuroko is a 106 lbs of fury when it comes to me. If you think I’m a demon just wait till Kuroko hears about you! She’s going to flay you alive you little shit!” Twilight got a sinister smile on her face. “Maybe if I offer you up first they my punishment will be lessened. Kuro can't be mad at me for getting hurt on the job. It’s not my fault that some psycho nun with a magic staff right?” Twilight rambled as Agnese stared at her in shock. ‘She’s lost it! After all that she’s worried about what her girlfriend is going to do to her!’ Agnese thought as the girl continued to ramble on as she looked over at her staff and inched towards it. “- And then what’s Captain Aiho going to say about my vest!? Ohhh! What am I going to do?! Do you know how much these things cost?! 600,000 yen total with plates and all! Your church better be ready to handle the cost you little bitch!” Twilight growled and looked down to see Agnese with the staff in hand and a murderous smile on her face making Twilight’s eye widen. “DIE!!!” Agnese screamed and slammed the staff into the floor breaking through it as an explosion went off where Twilight was. As the dust cleared Agnese looked to see that there was only a bloodstain on the ground making her smile. “ What’s got you smiling?” Agnese slowly turned to see the girl with green and purple eyes as she touched Agnese’s head and blinding pain erupted from her head making her scream and drop the staff grabbing her head. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH!!!!!!!!!!” Twilight walked around her grabbed the staff before turning and slamming the end into the side of her head knocking her out cold. “Keeping them alive is so troublesome.” She turned to see Touma and the others walk in staring at the battered and wounded Twilight. “Twi. Are you ok?” Touma asked as she glared at him. “Do I look ok to you Touma?” She growled thrusting the staff into Touma’s chest as she limped past him. “I’m going home tell Crowley that I’m done cleaning up his mess.” She growled before disappearing. “Twi.” Touma whispered as Stiyl looked at where the girl left. *Academy City* “AHHHHHH!!!!” Twilight was in the bathroom holding where her eye was gripping the sink while she channeled healing magic to restore her eye. She was in extreme pain as her eye rebuilt itself. ‘That little cunt! I should have killed her when I had the chance!’ Twilight growled in pain. “TWI! What’s goin on!? Open the door!” Twilight heard Applejack making her grit her teeth. “GO AWAY! Oh my god. I don’t want or need your help!” She had tears running down her face as she continued to rebuild her eye. CRASH!!! Twilight turned just as the door opened to see Applejack standing there wide eyed. “Sweet Celestia! Twilight! Hold on I’ll go get somepony to help!” Applejack said only to freeze as Twilight grabbed her shirt. “Don’t! I told you I don’t need your help. Just go home Applejack.” Twilight panted as some of her wounds started to bleed again. “Why won’t you let me- “Cause I don’t need help! I can heal myself. I don’t need some frog faced doctor to heal myself.” She growled as her eye started to bleed. “Why are you bein so stubborn!? I just want to help!” Applejack growled back as the younger girl covered her eye as her hand glowed green. “Because I’ve done this more times than you can count. This is just the first time I’ve repaired my eye. If you want to help, go and clean up the blood before Kuro gets home. If she-” “TWI!” Kuroko teleported to her as she started to panic looking at all the wounds and massive gash on her girlfriends chest and back along with many ugly bruises on her body making start to freak out. “Oh my god what happened!? Who did this to you!? H-Hold on I’m going to get a doctor!” She was crying hard as her entire body shook looking at her one eyed and beaten girlfriend. “Hey I’m ok Kuro. It’s just a flesh wound I swear.” Twilight smiled softly taking her hand as Kuroko looked wided eyed at her bloody hands. “You’re bleeding so much. Y-Your eye.” Her hand was shivering as her body quivered looking in shock at Twi’s broken form. “ What about my eye?” She smiled taking her hand off her eye to show a perfect colored one in it’s place. “I told you that it was a flesh wound.” Twi smiled and saw her staring at the gash on her chest and stomach. “Twi. We need to get you to a hospital. You’ve lost a lot of blood.” Applejack said worry on her face as Twilight put her hands on the gash and started to channel healing magic before she started to tip forward. “Twi! She’s passed out. We need to get her to a hospital. NOW!” Kuroko ordered as Applejack nodded rushing over to a phone. “No time!” She yelled picking Twilight up and disappearing. *Hospital. Next day* “Ugh.” Twilight groaned and opened her eyes to see Misaka 10032 looking over her. “Oh sorry Twi. Kuroko wanted me to look after you while she went to the bathroom. I’m sorry if I woke you.” Misa said as Twilight sighed and smiled laying back in her bed. “It’s no problem.” She sighed as the door opened to see Kuroko and many of her friends come in to see her awake as they rushed to her. “TWI!” “Whoa hey easy guys I’m still injured here.” She laughed before wincing as they hugged her. “OW! Easy! I said I was still injured!” She yelped before she saw the tearful eyes of Kuroko. “You stupid idiot. Do you know how worried I’ve been?! You could have died since you lost so much blood! What would I do without you huh?! I don’t know what I would do without you!” Kuroko yelled as Twilight flinched from the tearful glare on her girlfriends face. “Please calm down. Says Misa with a bit of worry in her voice.” 10032 moved in between the two as Kuroko growled at the clone. “I’m sorry I tried to get cleaned up before you got home.” Twilight said as Kuroko glared at her. “You were going to hide it from me!?” Kuroko yelled as the others began to back out. “ I didn’t want you to worry! Not only that but I didn’t want you to see me like that!” Twilight yelled back. “And yet here we are in the hospital because something happened to you!” The two were nose to nose glaring at each other. “Yeah well it’s not like I went there to get the crap beat out of me ok! I’m not some kind of glutton for punishment you know!” Twilight yelled. “And that’s another thing where were you!? You get called away from the assembly and then we get attacked by STUDY with giant robots! We were almost bombed for crying out loud!” Kuroko yelled back as Twilight blinked. “You were attacked by STUDY?” She asked while Kuroko nodded. “Yeah, and Febrie was in the center of it all. Sissy actually saved the day with her sisters.” Kuroko said sitting down on the bed letting out a sigh. “So where were you Twi? I’ve been extremely worried bout you Twi. And then I find you all messed up and you even lost your eye.” Kuroko asked crawling up to the girl and straddled her waist glaring at her. “I was on a mission with SPARC (Stealth, Precision, Assassination, Recon, and Combat) and helped Touma outside the city. That’s all I can say on the matter. I’m sorry Kuro but that’s just how things are. The fact you know that I’m the leader of SPARC is breaching security as it is.” Twilight said laying back as Kuroko’s cheeks puffed out. “You know I really can’t figure you out Twi. You’re so secretive with your work and your past is shrouded in mystery as well. Just who were you before we got together?” She asked as Twilight pulled her closer. “Don’t worry about my past Kuro. Right now just worry about the present and future. My past isn’t something to worry about.” She smirked as the younger girl blushed at the look in the older girls eyes. "Twi? What is it?" She was pulled into a searing kiss. " You know Kuro I was thinking why don't we go out again on a real date. I take the next weekend off with you and we go have some real fun." Twi smiled pulling her into the bed. "That sound great. You really think Aiho is going to let you off for that long?" Kuroko smiled laying her head on the former mares chest blushing a little while the older girl didn't seem to mind at all. "Mm. I have my ways to convince her. Besides she owes me big anyway with how much I've saved their asses or bailed them out of something or another... Or letting them crash at my place after they get hammered drunk after their shifts" She smirked as her girlfriend smiled. "That's good. So are you ready for Daihaseisai Festival? It's only a few weeks away you know?" Twilight sighed groaning a little making Kuroko raise a eyebrow. "What is it?" "I really am not looking to the festival. I have the school and Anti-Skill fighting each other so they can have me for the day. Anti-Skill wants be there for the security and the school wants me there for an easy win." Twilight groaned rubbing her temples before Kuroko stole a kiss. "You shouldn't frown so much it's not a good look on you Twi." Kuroko smiled laying back down. "I know but its so frustrating.... Anyway you should get some sleep Kuro you look rough." She smiled poking the younger girls forehead as she huffed puffing out her cheeks. "I wouldn't look so rough if my girlfriend would stop having to come to the hospital after every time she goes out on an assignment." She growled as Twilight smiled holding her close. "Sorry to worry you Kuro. I'll try to be more careful." She felt the younger girl wrap her arms under her. "You better. Or I'm going to start graying by the time I hit 17." She smiled into the older girls chest inhaling her scent as she started to fall asleep. "Get some rest Kuro. You're going to need it for this weekend." She grinned a little feeling Kurokos body start to heat up. "You know you shouldn't say things like that. A girl could get the wrong idea ya know?" Kuroko blushed as she nuzzled deeper into the other girls chest before finally falling asleep feeling Twi run her fingers through her hair.
